|
||||
| 2010
Afghanistan - This is My Destiny - 52'min 00''sec - 21 July 2010 (Ref: 4881) As an angel-faced baby stumbles excitedly around a humble home, his family laugh adoringly, "See how lively he is!" Throughout his short life, they have been giving Murad opium "so he calms down and rests", and to banish any pains. For this baby born into addiction, recovery seems almost impossible. Yet others with addiction forged in the crucible of poverty and war refuse to accept that there is no hope. "If there is a job...Why choose addiction?" says Ekhtyal, his once handsome face now lopsided thanks to a bullet gone astray.
WATCH MORE. JOIN THE DISCUSSION. Afghanistan - Taliban - Behind the Masks - 26min sec - 15 July 2010 (Ref: 4876) Today, the Taliban seem to survive mainly on conviction: "We belong to God and fear no-one". From their mountain hideout, they ambush the daily American convoys, descending into joyous shouts of "Allah Akhbar", when a truck is hit. But a hit on target is rare. And the Americans' response is swift and deadly: a US gunship kills Commander Dawran's second-in command, and Refsdal is told to flee and to return in a month. Dawran escapes unharmed, but his two children are killed. At first, the men are suspicious of the 'tall white man' amongst them. "He is really scared of us", one mutters in hushed tones, holding his kalishnikov close, "we are really scared of him". The tension is high as wary eyes dart constantly towards the camera and the crackle of gunfire echoes across the mountain stronghold. Yet gradually the men start to relax, they remove their masks: "He is filming us to show that 'these are the bad guys'", they joke. The men kill time in a game that involves throwing giant stones as far as possible. But the mood soon changes after a direct NATO attack: "I will not back down, God give victory to the holy warriors!" The group sit solemnly in a circle as their commander, Dawran, leads prayers and steels them for battle: "If we have a weapon on each side, and both of them fire at once, their infantry will not be able to do anything". One young fighter, the wildcard of the group, still finds humour in the situation, singing down his walkie-talkie. "Even in battle he is acting like this", his comrades laugh. These young charges see Dawran as a wise elder - a Gandhi with a kalashnikov. Yet the Americans have a bounty of $400 000 on his head. Once an important landowner, Dawran now lives in a stone hut. He affectionately plays with his giggling children, whilst advertising his blood toll: "this killed thirty Americans". But behind the boasts, this is a taliban with far less weaponry and resources than those who repelled the Russians in the 80s. For the doe-eyed gunmen in this report, the slaughter of Dawran's children merely adds fuel to their conviction. When Refsdal returns to the camp he is held hostage for six days. LEARN MORE.WATCH MORE. JOIN THE DISCUSSION. USA - Overdose - 47min sec - 14 July 2010 (Ref: 4875) When the world's financial bubble blew, the solution was to lower interest rates and pump trillions of dollars into the sick banking system. "The solution is the problem, that's why we had a problem in the first place". For Economics Nobel laureate Vernon Smith, the Catch 22 is self-evident. But interest rates have been at rock bottom for years, and governments are running out of fuel to feed the economy. "The governments can save the banks, but who can save the governments?" Forecasts predict all countries' debt will reach 100% of GDP by next year. Greece and Iceland have already crumbled, who will be next? The storm that would rock the world, began brewing in the US when congress pushed the idea of home ownership for all, propping up those who couldn't make the down payments. The Market even coined a term, NINA loans: "No Income, No Assets, No Problem!" Enter FannieMae and FreddieMac, privately owned, government sponsored. "Want that vacation? Wanna buy some new clothes? Use your house as a piggie bank!" Why earn money to pay for your home when you can make money just living in it? With the government covering all losses, you'd have been a fool not to borrow. The years of growth had been a continuous party. But when the punchbowl ran dry, instead of letting investors go home to nurse their hangovers as usual, the Federal Reserve just filled it up again with phoney money. For analyst Peter Schiff, the consequence of the spending binge was crystal clear: "we're in so much trouble now because we got drunk on all that Fed alcohol". Yet along with other worried experts, he was mocked and derided during the boom. Have you taken out a mortgage, invested capital or bought shares? If you have, likelihood is you lost out in the latest bust. Governments promised decisive action, the biggest financial stimulus packages in history, gargantuan bailouts: but what crazed logic is this, propping up debt with...more debt? This documentary brings an entirely fresh voice to the hottest topic of today. LEARN MORE.WATCH MORE. JOIN THE DISCUSSION. Official Selection, Politics on Film Festival 2010
Australia - Over the Edge - 45min sec - 7 July 2010 (Ref: 4869) "Where does your father rape you? Tell me what he's doing" - the voice of alternative therapist 'Matthew Meinck' emanates from a crackled tape-recording. Primary school teacher Britelle first went to Matthew "for someone to talk to". It was just a matter of months before he had convinced her that her whole family had raped her and that she was a paedophile herself. "We're all suggestible to some degree", says Professor Ian Hickie, "but when you're fragile, you can lose all touch with reality". "Actually I don't even want to call myself a therapist. I'm really just a human being that understands that pain is a natural part of life." At first, Matthew's 'unconventional' methods seem soothing: "I just felt like someone had actually listened to me for once", says Joanna, who suffered from post-natal depression. The first regression is a positive experience - a necessary process of "unlocking the repressed memories we all have". But the boundaries between client and patient begin to evaporate: he's going on holiday with you, playing with your kids. His 'regressions' intensify - "oh my god this is disgusting - they're all raping you!" And all of your certainties are called into doubt. Soon almost everyone in Meink's circle of patients admit that they've been raped, or that they've raped those they hold dear - one sobbing patient even admits: "I said to [my friend] Sara that I had raped her child". Families are torn apart as the grotesque confessions of Matthew's patients come to light, and he encourages them to cut off all ties with the people who've abused them: "You need to get these fucking people out of your life". Yet when the confessions come to the attention of the police, all are proved to be untrue. According to a forensic psychiatrist: "He uses techniques that are aimed at building dependency, compliance, suggestibility; in common terms, mind control". When patients distance themselves from Meinck, he leaves shrill threats on their answer phones: "you'd better start remembering this mate. You're one dangerous motherfucker". And though his patients are now beginning to move on with their lives, they and their families will never recover from his influence: "I don't think we're really a family anymore". LEARN MORE.WATCH MORE. JOIN THE DISCUSSION. South Africa - The Schadeberg Collection - min sec - 2 July 2010 (Ref: 4863) Have you Seen Drum Recently? 77 min (23 March 1988) A rallying point for black sophisticates as the anti-apartheid movement took shape, ‘Drum’ wasn’t just a magazine, but a way of life. Its offices and pages were filled with artists, intellectuals and, most importantly, new ideas which provided a major threat to the status quo. Footage of a young Nelson Mandela conducting political meetings is one of the many highlights of the most infamous documentary to come out of South Africa.(ref. 3007) www.journeyman.tv/56134/documentaries/have-you-seen-drum-recently.html The Seven Ages of Music – 56 mins (8 March 1992) A fantastic introduction to the great artists of South Africa. Each performance in this documentary represents a turning point in the musical and political history of the nation. (ref.2992) www.journeyman.tv/56086/short-films-archive/the-seven-ages-of-music.html Voices from Robben Island – 90 mins (1 January 1994) Schadeberg teamed up with the BBC to create this landmark documentary on the most notorious island in modern history. Looking at Robben Island’s 400-year history through the personal accounts of those incarcerated there, including Mandela and Mbeki, the film reveals the great courage of apartheid’s freedom fighters. (ref.3009) www.journeyman.tv/?lid=56141 War and Peace – 56 min 41 sec (1 March 1994) This unique social documentary recounts the tumultuous history of the ANC from 1912 to the present day. Includes rare archive footage of keynote demonstrations and riots as well as key ANC members after their historic release from Robben Island. (ref.3468) www.journeyman.tv/57282/documentary-films-archive/war-and-peace.html Dolly and the Inkspots – 28 mins (21 December 1994) Formed in the early fifties, the Inkspots were the most dynamic and influential singing group of their time. Their unique sound earned them a string of hit records and appearances in films such as ‘Jim Comes to Jo’Berg’. Yet apartheid law restricted them to a black-only audience, and their music came to represent the repressive dynamics of the age. Looking back, the remaining members tell all. (ref.2990) www.journeyman.tv/56081/short-films-archive/dolly-and-the-inkspots.html Ernest Cole – 52 min (23 March 2006) In this beautiful film, Jurgen Schadeberg turns the spotlight on to fellow photographer and former exile, Ernest Cole. Cole was the first photojournalist to expose the brutal realities of South Africa’s apartheid system to the world. Weaving rare archive footage with contemporary interviews with Cole’s family and associates, Schadeberg tells the story of a courageous artist whose clandestine work helped change a society’s view of itself. (ref.3008) www.journeyman.tv/?lid=56136 China - The Rape of Nanking - 54min 30sec - 31 June 2010 (Ref: 4644) "When they came in they killed my father. My mother was holding a child. They grabbed and smashed the baby to death. They ripped off my mother's clothing...". The stories of survivors torment a young Iris Chang: images of bodies piled on top of each other, and a river running red...But when Iris wanted to find out more, she found nothing written on the massacre in English. "Why had it disappeared from the history books?" Iris knew this was a story she had to tell. Her grandparents had fled Nanking when the streets began to fill with blood, and their memories deeply affected her. Looking at a picture of a man, ruthlessly decapitated, she said that: "In a single moment I saw the fragility of human life." As the testimonies emerge, the full scale of the atrocities comes to light. One British reporter compared the invading Japanese to Attila and the huns. Even the Japanese reporters could not believe the brutality of their soldiers: "I saw a mass killing..blood splattered everywhere. The chilling atmosphere made one's hair stand on end and limbs tremble with fear". Yet amid the horror, a story of heroism emerges. John Rabe, a German businessman, headed a committee of foreigners who stayed behind in Nanking to create a Safety Zone. They saved thousands from the slaughter. Rabe alone sheltered 600 refugees in his own home. Ironically, Rabe was a member of the Nazi party: an influence he used to dissuade the Japanese from their rampage. For Iris, the more she learned of the massacre, the more she learned of "the potential of all human being for evil, not just the Japanese, not just the Germans". Yet for millions, her courageous journey to bring this forgotten tragedy to life, is one of the century's most inspiring. LEARN MORE.WATCH MORE. JOIN THE DISCUSSION. Best Documentary, New York Film Festival
Special Jury prize, Guangzhou International Documentary Film FestivalUSA - Begging Naked - 52/72min sec - 24 June 2010 (Ref: 4655) "I used to paint naked in this room. It wasn't anything religious, it was just hot", quips Elise, with her characteristic wit and confidence. Elise saw energy and life in the neon lights of New York's sex district. And though it may not be everyone's pretty picture, Elise was never happier than in this cramped, converted airshaft, surrounded by vivid paintings of her life as a stripper and a prostitute. Soon she would find herself undesirable, half-mad, and plunged into homelessness: "Oh my God, I have nothing!". On the boat to Manhattan, watching the island of opportunity draw ever nearer, a fifteen year old Elise already knows how to put a brave face on things. "After your father looks you in the face and says he's going to kill you, nothing can scare you". She styled herself after the 'happy hooker' and used her earnings to put herself through art school. The paintings of her first exhibition were all straight from the strip show, and the message was an affront: "I enjoy dancing, I enjoy being erotic". But eventually, those sensual portraits of strippers who "went mad", or "joined a commune", turn into grotesque imaginings. Stick-thin, and so addicted to heroin that her "teeth are about to come out", an older Elise struggles to make a living as a stripper. The light in her eyes gets dimmer, her jokes are fewer: her art is the outpouring of frenzied conspiracy theories, which she calls "good paranoia. Because everyone is out to destroy". Then the Mayor of New York turns the sex district into a deserted fairground. "I just need my cat, and my jacket!", Elise cries as she's forced out of the door of her former home. She never thought she'd end up shivering in doorways, and wearing the same clothes for two weeks, living in Central Park. Yet she eats at soup kitchens, and jokes about the joy of "getting new socks on Tuesdays". Though she still believes the government is observing her, her art rolls over the fresh, green vistas of Central Park. "Every time I think it's all meaningless, something tells me: 'Elise, this is part of your art experience'". LEARN MORE.WATCH MORE. JOIN THE DISCUSSION. Best Documentary, Athens Int'l Documentary Festival
Best Editing, Visionfest
"a powerful and unforgettable portrait of mental illness" - EXAMINER
"a poignant story..." - LOS ANGELES TIMES
"an amazing documentary about an extraordinary person..." - ROGER EBERT
Liberia - Liberia - 52min sec - 17 June 2010 (Ref: 4833) "Most of my boys would drain the blood from an innocent child and drink it before going into battle". These words from ex-General Butt Naked, famed for stripping off before fighting enemies to the death, welcome us to Liberia. It's a country so ravaged by fourteen years of civil war, that death and destruction bursts out of a primary-colour landscape, and wide-eyed 12 year olds proudly hold a human heart up to the camera: "America's one and only foray into colonialism is keeping a very uneasy peace indeed". West Point is the worst slum in Liberia’s capital, Monrovia, and has the smell to prove it. Human excrement is dotted amongst a gigantic rubbish tip, piled high on pure-white sand. What is the government doing? "The commissioner himself sometimes goes to the beach and squats with the people!" What’s more, any commerce that comes is usually a cover-up for heroin dens, and billboards paint a culture of rape in pretty colours. A drugged-up twelve year old evokes the desperate need that drives the population to crime: "break teeth, break nose...what else we going to do for money?” There's an enthusiasm for battle here, which exceeds a simple history of violence. Young men grow up with a gun in their hands, desensitized to killing, and young women only know of sex as a means of employment or something forced upon them, seventy percent are said to have been raped. In a dingy brothel where the walls are splattered with blood and dirt, one young girl speaks of how the UN peacekeeping force, instead of protecting and ensuring law and order, "have sex with you, throw you off, and then beat you". There seems to be no end to the suffering of the Liberian people. "When the youth are not satisfied, anything can happen", warns ex-General Rambo. If the UN were to leave, Rambo assures us that the rebels could retake control of Monrovia "within two or three hours". The UN is due to pull out in less than a year, and so the future of Liberia remains uncertain. Will it descend once again into open warfare? Or will the example of Joshua Blahyi, the Christian convert formerly known as Butt Naked, teach others to turn their back on violence?LEARN MORE. WATCH MORE. JOIN THE DISCUSSION. World - Full Signal - 52min sec - 10 June 2010 (Ref: 4834) "When I'm near a mobile phone, the burning goes through my entire body", "I have had cancer twice." Voices of anger emanate from a hyper-communicative concrete jungle. A city that rings with a million mobile phone calls, and which pulses with the invisible radioactive signals, which could be making you seriously ill. Whilst the industry will always be quick to dismiss the costs of the multi-billion dollar Telecom machine, leading scientists say more studies must be done: "This is the world's largest biological experiment ever". How can we explain the shocking rise in brain tumours, Lou Gehrig's disease, and Parkinsons, since the onset of GSM technology in 1997? Medical writer, Blake Levitt refers to thirteen studies which have shown that low level radiation exposure leads to "breaks in your DNA". Yet Doctor Slevin suggests just why findings are still inconclusive: "You should know who wrote the health standards - that is the Motorolas, and Nokias of the world". For those suffering from electro-hypersensitivity, the problem is patently clear. Like many, Mrs Grandlund-lind was left with no option but to shut herself away in a house in the middle of the woods; she loses the ability to speak if in the presence of a mobile phone for a few hours. Predictably, she was told she was mad. Yet Blake Levitt is adamant that "these people are our canaries in the coalmine at the moment. We have to listen to them". Those who aren't hyper-electro sensitive may be ever more at risk, happily living in an increasingly wireless society. When antennas went up on a neighbour's house, Evie's first thought was "I get a full signal, great!". Yet soon reports of "dizziness, inability to concentrate, disruption of menstrual cycles", came. In a village in Northern Israel, the effects were more severe. There was an unprecedented wave of cancer deaths, all in houses with giant antennae on top. Sue and her husband think that with the levels of radiation in their apartment, they may have a precedent-setting case to bring to court. But the question is always "where's the proof? Do you have to die of cancer first?" This documentary opens our eyes to a looming catastrophe for human health worldwide. LEARN MORE.WATCH MORE. JOIN THE DISCUSSION. Official Selection, Big Sky Documentary Film Festival, 2009
Official Selection, Santa Fe Film Festival, 2009
Best Documentary, Myrtle Beach Int'l Film Festival, 2009Israel/Palestine - Abu Jamil Street - 52min sec - 28 May 2010 (Ref: 4835) "Whether we live or die, whether we make lots of money or lose it all. That's the game". Six feet under the street where Egypt meets the Gaza strip, three tunnel workers jokingly compare the conflict between Israel and Lebanon to a cartoon: "it's always Jerry who wins". Their laughter soon stops when Israel's bombs shake the earth. It's December 2008, and Israel's deadly air strikes - which will destroy almost all of the tunnels transporting supplies from Egypt to Palestine - have just begun. When the worst of the bombing stops, the men emerge from the shells of their former homes with a new fire: "they destroy one , and another one appears". Because as long as Israel's embargo on supplies coming in to Palestine stands, the tunnels remain a symbol of resistance. "Some tunnels transport weapons," admits Abu Sleeman. But for him, it's just about "bringing back food, so people can survive". And so with the sirens still wailing in the distance, the men plunge back into the earth to rebuild their 25 foot long tunnel. At the crack of dawn and in the dead of night; always fearing the tunnel's sudden collapse: "nobody touch anything!" And with the constant reminder of Israel's ruthless use of white phosphorous, which burns through bodies in seconds: "it's toxic, we have to get it out!" Dizzied by phosphorous fumes, sweltering, and exhausted, they continue this subterranean journey to Egypt: "are you going to die? Then we have to finish it". After two months, they finally emerge on the other side in panic: "quick the police! Turn out the lights!" But they soon realise they're running from their Egyptian accomplices, breaking into the ecstatic laughter of extreme relief. They fall to quibbling about their payment: "less than $7000 split between ten men". And return with a bevy of cement, some sneaky cigarettes, and a reluctant llama: "grab his legs!", they cry, "he just has to make it to the other side alive!" Somehow, this action-packed documentary brings a smile to a struggle to survive. LEARN MORE.WATCH MORE. JOIN THE DISCUSSION. USA - Shelter in Place - 48min sec - 20 May 2010 (Ref: 4803) In this sleepy Texan town there's always a flare on the horizon, funnelling out of the chimney of some vast, grey, oil refinery. And there's always a fear: "Go inside a building or vehicle. Close all windows and doors. Stay off the telephone and turn on the television for more information." This is shelter in place. Announced by loudspeaker, and part of the local poor, black community's routine: "all my kids have respiratory problems, but I can't afford to do better". 'Benzene', 'butadiene', 'hydrogen sulphide', 'nitrogen oxide'... all pollute the air around the neighbourhoods of the Texan outback: "We know where it’s coming from, we been knowing for years but we didn't know what to do about it." Each year, Texan industry is permitted to emit millions of tons of toxic pollutants into the air. Refineries are also allowed to release thousands of tons more in 'accidental' or 'unscheduled' emissions. The law defines these as 'upsets'. But toxic suits and breathing masks can't be the norm... "They sedate you with the little cheques, and you forget for a little while", says Latasha, a mother of three. The Director of Media Relations at Valero Energy Corp. describes such pay-offs as "standard procedure". But a powerful sense of injustice is rising: in the churches, where evangelical leaders wax lyrical about the "devil's toxic deeds", and in the town halls, where a white lawyer preaches plainly to those who will listen... "In a practical sense the [oil refineries] have a limitless allowance of emission." When a group of children in Port Arthur show signs of respiratory disease, Wilma Subra takes on the case. The refineries try to settle out of court and "everything is going in our favour". Families watch Obama on the TV screen, and believe that "change is finally here". But when it comes to trial, the case is dismissed. "To be blunt, the people are treated as if they're expendable. They're African-American; they're poor, they're not well educated, and they don't have any political influence." The industry maintains a wall of ignorance - "I'm not a physician. I don't know what the long-term health effects are" - but the long-standing residents have heard enough: "this is what it's like in this country", spits Alfred who's kept a log of hundreds of 'upsets' in his area over 10 years, "the big and the powerful, they pretty much get what they want".LEARN MORE. WATCH MORE. JOIN THE DISCUSSION. Official Selection, Sheffield Film Festival, 2009
Winner of the Short Pitch Prize, Britdoc, 2008
"Beautifully shot, Shelter in Place is an emotionally engaging portrait of a people without a voice." - THE INTERNATIONAL FILM GUIDE
Czech Republic - H.R Giger Revealed - 52min sec - 13 May 2010 (Ref: 4825) "The horror of his paintings is so beautifully presented, that it even loses its fright". Whether it's Ridley Scott's award-winning Alien; the artwork for Debbie Harry's solo album; or the obscenity lawsuit that was the cover for the Dead Kennedys' Frankenchrist, we have all at one time or another been exposed to the dark and wonderfully twisted world of Swiss artist, Hans Ruedi Giger. His paintings reveal a bio-mechanical universe, in which machine and man, sex and the devil are interconnected everywhere. Amongst his fans he counts a great many Satanists. But as this visual feast of a documentary reveals, he's also earned a place amongst the most prominent of modern artists. World - Mrs Goundo's Daughter - 60min sec - 13 May 2010 (Ref: 4827) In a colourful, bustling village in Mali, 62 anxious-eyed little girls wait to be excised just as their mothers, and grandmothers were before them. "You must not cry", the mothers tell their daughters, though "the pain is very deep". In the distance, the chanting of Malian anti-excision activists can be heard. But they're drowned out by screams as the women excisors perform this ancient Islamic tradition. "An unexcised girl is not accepted here. Men will never marry her." Meanwhile, 4500 miles away in Philadelphia, a refugee from Mali, is desperate to gain asylum. Mrs Goundo is terrified that if she and her daughter are sent back to their home country, her daughter will be forced to go through the same excruciating process that she went through. She has the support of her doctor, who had "never seen anything like this before". And the backing of the medical community who cite the risk of infectious diseases such as AIDS, bleeding to death, and problems with sex and urinating. Yet there is no legal precedent for claiming asylum on these grounds. Goundo and her lawyer have taken a calculated risk... "Not to sound insensitive", begins the lawyer gesturing to a nervous Mrs Goundo, "but Mrs Goundo's daughter was born here. She is a US citizen" . Mrs Goundo explains that she has no one else to leave her daughter with. "Can't you stop your parents from circumcising your daughter?" the judge questions, confused that Mrs Goundo still speaks to her parents every day, that she still respects their traditions. "I cannot", she says firmly, "it is our culture". Then there's nothing left but an anxious vigil as the court comes to a decision. "I find that Mrs Goundo is eligible for asylum", declares the judge. But the government lawyer appeals, leaving Mrs Goundo devastated: "I want Djenabou to go to university. I want her to be a doctor. To be someone important!". It's three years before the appeal is finally dismissed and Mrs Goundo is accepted as a US citizen. Mrs Goundo tells herself that never seeing her parents again is a small price to pay for her daughter's health; hoping one day that she may be able to return, and watching the Malian voices of protest gaining strength: "Today, we have entire villages that have decided to abandon excision", cries a former excisor, "It's a long fight but it will be won". Motherly devotion has never come at so high a cost. LEARN MORE.WATCH MORE. JOIN THE DISCUSSION. Official Selection, Silverdocs, 2009
Official Selection, Sundance, 2009
Official Selection, Human Rights Watch Festival, 2010
"Heart-wrenching testament to the integrity and solidarity of women in the face of staggering adversity" - VILLAGE VOICE
"Gracefully depicted and painstakingly observed." - NEW YORK MAGAZINE
"Packs a sharp punch equal to that of films twice its length..." - FILMCRITIC.COM
A co-production of Attie & Goldwater Productions, Inc. and the Independent Television Service (ITVS), with funding provided by the Corporation for Public Broadcasting (CPB). Czech Republic - Argippo Resurrected - 65min sec - 13 May 2010 (Ref: 4824) "If I had found an old chest full of scores in the loft, that would've been a discovery", says Ondrej Macek, down-playing his momentous discovery. Almost as remarkable as the discovery itself was the five-year long labour of piecing together the work. For its première, Macek finally finds a breathtaking, perfectly-restored baroque theatre. And the hand-picked band of brilliant performers struggle to adapt to jerky set-pieces, a stage lit only by candle light, and the expectations of a lifetime to live up to. This beautifully filmed documentary captures the genius of Argippo, whilst also commenting on the poignant relationship between an artist and his interpreters. Pacific Ocean - There Once Was an Island - 56/80min sec - 30 April 2010 (Ref: 4752) "I came here to tell you that we have to leave this island", Faith tells the devastated members of the Atoll tribe. The idyllic island she left out of ambition is now sinking into the sea. And the boat that comes only once a year from the mainland of Papua New Guinea, is their only hope of survival: "I am not fit to go", cries Faith's older sister, "I am old." Suddenly the sky darkens, an eerie wind begins to blow: "a big one's coming", warns Faith.
LEARN MORE. WATCH MORE. JOIN THE DISCUSSION. Grand Prize, FIFO, 2010
Winner in the Feature Competition, Big Sky, 2010
USA - Plain Old Greed - 58'min 00''sec - 26 April 2010 (Ref: 4205) "14 million people took a mortgage in the last 3 years. 7 million of them will lose their homes", says a frustrated TV presenter at the time of the crash. Tearful residents are evicted by reluctant police, banks and mortgage companies are closed down, and rows and rows of empty houses, offer a haunting portrait of a lending system built on hot air. Finally, newsreaders the world over reveal the disastrous effect on their own markets.
World - Schadeberg: Black - White - 58min sec - 22 April 2010 (Ref: 4753) "In photography it's all in the moments", says Schadeberg, fondly looking at his photographs, "the strength of it is that you can go back, you can go back into the past and see what's changed." It's these words that drive Schadeberg back to South Africa, to the place where he captured young black men playing cards in Sophiatown at the height of its cool, and Nelson Mandela as the confident leader of the ANC, unknowing of the 27 years of prison which lay in store for him, and where he dared to photograph a black girl in a bikini. "The police were ready to shoot me for touching a black girl!", Schadeberg laughs, remembering the famous cover shoot with Miriam Makeba. When he first came to work for 'Drum', there were no black photographers. And it was up to Schadeberg to take every photograph. "They didn't like it, the whites", he says. But Schadeberg always had a rebellious spirit. He left starving post-war Germany at just 19 years old, and threw himself into the legally divided society of South Africa in the 1950's. "The black society, was much more interesting", he says in his blunt manner, "it looked more towards the future, developed itself and was dynamic." It's for this reason that Schadeberg began mentoring black photographers. Returning to the oldest slum in Soweto, 15 years after its liberation from a racist regime, he finds one of his old students still taking photographs for one of South Africa's biggest newspapers. Yet the slums of Soweto are still a mass of corrugated iron houses and rubble. "Nothing has changed", says Stewart, a man Schadeberg photographed 15 years ago; he still has the same stains on his wall due to 'the leak', but he looks house-proud. He's using Schadeberg's photographs to save the homeless living in high rises and squatter camps around Johannesburg, from eviction. "In 1994, when Nelson Mandela came, we all believed in the rainbow nation. But apartheid is back. It's starting all over again. We were perhaps naive", says Schadeberg, realising that his work in documenting this country is far from over. This visually rich documentary brings you closer to the experience of apartheid and its legacy than ever before. LEARN MORE.WATCH MORE. JOIN THE DISCUSSION. India - Freedom's Thirst - 52min 00sec - 16 April 2010 (Ref: 4651) "Kashmir is India's heart. Gulmarg is heaven". It's India's independence day and the tricolour is hoisted up in the heart of Kashmir. But the Indian national anthem plays out to empty streets and sullen silence. Because Kashmir's heavenly meadows were once a bloody battleground. Archive footage gives testament to the razing of whole settlements. And even 17 years after Kashmir's bitter fight for freedom from India, the bodies are still being hauled out of the forest: "Are they all Kashmiris?" says a gravedigger in Kupwara, "We've seen this so often our hearts have turned to stone". "Today we want to tell India, which says this is a terrorist movement - we want Freedom! And with our raised hands, we assure the Mujahideen 'we are with you!'" The words of this massive separatist rally in 1991 have been repeated thousands of times over. Standing on the fault-lines between India and Pakistan, Kashmir was claimed by both. The hope of freedom soon turned to disillusion, then to mass resistance, and eventually - decades of armed conflict. "They shot him in the leg six times. The body lay there. Even the dogs that came by didn't look that way", says one 9 year old girl, now receiving psychiatric treatment after she watched her father die. In 2007 Kashmir began compiling a ledger of loss: recording more than 60 000 dead and 10 000 disappeared. And today, anger is channeled into signature campaigns, despite India's attempts to win the hearts and minds of the people: "If India paves our roads with gold in place of stones, they cannot pay for the blood of our martyrs". In the countryside, the overwhelming presence of the security forces breeds a more subdued obedience: "The needy will get more. Keep watching what the Army does for you", says an Indian Army Major, handing out free radios. But again and again, civilians face the impunity of soldiers' their actions protected by an impervious thicket of laws, which ensure that few are ever held accountable. A wedding party turned into a funeral, when the Indian Army 'mistakenly' killed four guests who were thought to be armed militants. Their offer of cash compensation was refused with rage: "Tyrants and Unbelievers! Leave our Kashmir!" they cried. For Kashmir, 'Azadi', freedom from India, is a battle still to be won. LEARN MORE.WATCH MORE. JOIN THE DISCUSSION. "A work of beauty, sensitivity, and monumentality whose impact resounds strongly" - KASHMIRAFFAIRS.ORG "Good documentaries prompt you to take your opinion out of mothballs and give them an airing. This is that sort of film" - THE TELEGRAPH India - Wahid's Mobile Bookstore - 10'min 10''sec - 12 April 2010 (Ref: 4788) Recommending and selling foreign books while dexterously evading the frantic pace of Mumbai’s traffic ensures that a Mobile Bookseller is probably the most dangerous paper-route in the world. Yet Wahid's character shines through the hustle and bustle; an admirer of Obama, Wahid: “wants to do good for everyone” and become a doctor for villagers normally given “fake medicines”. Says as much about modern India as man’s insatiable thirst for knowledge.
Special Mention at the Indian Film Festival 2010. Pakistan - Kiss the Moon - 80min sec - 7 April 2010 (Ref: 4648) "We want to be the centre of attention all of the time", declares Sonya, sashaying her way through a crowd of adoring men at a wedding, grabbing wads of bills out of their open hands. Yet after the wedding, with her make-up taken off, Sonya's smile vanishes. The men in the market now heckle her, and mistake her for one of the eunuchs who work as prostitutes. "In fact, there has only been one real love in my life", she says, "but this cruel world won't let us be together." "We know you're a flirt mullah. You're giving Pakistan a bad name", a man in the market shouts as Aini confidently strides past. As a castrated eunuch, Aini should have respect in Indian society, for rejecting worldly desires. But times have changed and Aini has rejected the eunuch's traditional occupation as a dancer to set up a small business selling cigarettes. "Most come to my stall and they compliment my beauty", she says, "they just want me to dance. But I am not a dancer, I’m a businesswoman." It's a choice Aini's mentor 'Boota' finds surprising. Yet at 110 years old, Boota's able to see that a lot has changed in the eunuch's world. "Nowadays they just shake their bodies and get a bit of bread... they have fake tits!", she laughs. Eunuchs like Boota would be invited to perform at the birth of every child and every wedding, believed to have mystical powers: "whenever I pray for someone to have a baby, they have a baby", says Boota. Whilst Aini jokingly asks:"could you bless me with a baby?" Defined by wanting and tormented by simple desires, many of the eunuchs are drawn to castration. Sonya's lover is now afraid to be seen with her, even though she's been looking after his children for a month: "every night I'm someone's bride. By the next morning I'm divorced". The demystifying of the eunuchs as 'transgender' citizens has stripped away their armor of respect and tradition. Yet within the eunuch community, each can find strength, solace and laughter; a welcoming and glamorous sisterhood, which is enough of a 'family' for most. A beautifully filmed and heartwarming portrait of a community struggling to find a place in a modern world. LEARN MORE.WATCH MORE. JOIN THE DISCUSSION. Official Selection, Berlinale, 2009
Official Selection, Montreal, 2009
Official Selection, DOCfest, 2009World - Scientology: The Ex-Files - 45min sec - 31 March 2010 (Ref: 4782) "It may have a philosophy that's religious, but it's strictly business", says former scientologist Joe Reaiche. Joining at the age of 19, Joe advanced quickly through the mysterious levels of learning at the heart of Scientology. At each level he was asked for a fee, which would eventually amount to approximately 250 000 dollars. When Joe voiced his doubts about the church, he was expelled, and all communication with his wife and children cut off. "What we are seeing is a worldwide pattern of abuse and criminality", says Senator Nick Xenophon. "Only a mad man says he isn't mad", grins L. Ron Hubbard, founder of the church of Scientology, in some rare archive footage. At the time, Hubbard was in trouble with authorities all over the world, and he had fled to the high seas with his band of devoted followers. According to Hana, an early member of the Church, conditions on-board were "abominable", and punishments for breaking the church's strict rules were extreme: "people were thrown overboard - hands and feet bound and blindfolded". Hubbard's culture of unwavering obedience and extreme discipline survived his own passing in 1986. Joe describes how a religious retreat he was sent to for sloppy work, was nothing less than a "slave camp". "Members who are failing or incapable of performing well can be given the voluntary opportunity for a period of reflection, rehabilitation, redemption", defends Tommy Davis. Of Joe's separation from his family, Tommy is less glib: "any church has a right to not welcome in its ranks those who mean the church harm." There's a growing number of ex-members who the church now views in this suspicious manner, many of whom claim to be dogged by private investigators. "My lawsuit covers human trafficking, labour law violations and forced abortions", says Claire. She joined the church's 'Sea Org' at just 16 years old, earning $23 a week and sleeping in a chair. When she fell pregnant with her husband Mark, the church told her: "they're going to ask you 'do you want an abortion; you're to say yes". Claire is one of forty women who've made this allegation, which the church vehemently denies. A jaw-dropping investigation, powerful and crafted. LEARN MORE.WATCH MORE. JOIN THE DISCUSSION. Holland - Drona & Me - 19'min 00''sec - 29 March 2010 (Ref: 4778) Drona is crazy about buses and knows the entire Amsterdam bus network by heart. “When I was 8 or 9 I got angry and thought: ‘What's the matter with him?”, says his brother Arjun. When Drona occasionally sticks his tongue out at strangers, it's just embarrassing. "Sometimes I wonder where he'll end up after high school”, worries Arjun. But Drona’s life is happy and full of colour. There’s no doubt in his mind that he’ll be a bus driver one day. BERLINALE 2010
IDFA 2009Holland - Crips: Strapped 'n' Strong - 85min sec - 24 March 2010 (Ref: 4751) On this peaceful suburban street in The Hague, every door seems to open onto a crime scene. Keylow shows us a room with walls streaked with blood: "it must have been a deal gone wrong", he says, because for the CRIPS, recrimination is usually calculated and clean. "It costs a lot to eliminate someone", says Santos, slamming a cleaver into a chicken leg, "you need to know a farmer to do it well. If you don't feed a pig for a week, it'll eat anything, even the bones". "CRIPS means community revolution in progress", says Keylow. It's a 'revolution' born on the mean streets of the LA melting pot, and now taking over in the Hague, where Surinamese and Antillean immigrants feel sidelined by the white community. They make their money mostly out of drugs, they carry pistols in their low-slung blue jeans, and hip-hop and a sense of brotherhood drive their lives. "I didn't decide to turn gangster overnight", says Santos, "I was born into this". For Santos and Keylow severe beatings and cleaning up blood-soaked crime scenes were regular family activities. "We are not homosexuals, but we do love each other", says Santos. Keylow is a master at maintaining this loyalty: Penthouses, bags of money and beautiful women await... Yet both Santos and Main C are determined to give the gang up. "At home (in Antillea), I'm somebody", says Santos, pacing the floor of the small room he has been confined to, ever since he heard he was wanted by the Chinese and the Turkish mafia. For Main C, leaving the gang is more heart-wrenching: "To be honest, you're a weakspot now anyway", says Keylow, "a baby is not an excuse for this". In pursuit of his dream to expand the power of the Netherlands CRIPS, Keylow swaps chilly street corners for the sunny esplanades of L.A. "We're all brothers here", says one of LA CRIPS, "but this is not a lifestyle, it's a deathstyle". The stakes are raised and a door is opened. Yet for Main C, back home in the Hague, a door is closed. "My daughter she had an accident... she's brain dead", he sobs. Keylow is quick to respond to the opportunity: "If I were you I would be angry with everyone, I would want to hurt someone", says Keylow. With these words, Keylow is back in the gang: he dons the same blue uniform, but wears a new, steely stare: "CRIPS for life", he says. This breathtaking documentary, pulsates with a hip-hop soundtrack, and each blistering second flirts between life, death, love, hate, getting out or getting caught. LEARN MORE.WATCH MORE. JOIN THE DISCUSSION. - Youth Jury Award - IDFA, 2009
- Locarno Film Festival - 2009
Co-produced by Revolver Media UK - Anne Perry: Interiors - 58/ 70min sec - 18 March 2010 (Ref: 4660) "I knew it was wrong and I knew I would have to pay for it": Anne's broken voice bounces off the walls of her remote home in Scotland as she talks about the murder, "I was terrified Pauline would take her life and it would be my fault". It's almost 60 years ago since Anne and her intensely close friend, Pauline, murdered Pauline's mother. And the guilt for what Anne did is everywhere apparent: in her ceaseless writing, in her defensive wit, even in this living room's comfortingly high walls: "I did something stupid that I regretted for the rest of my life... but I can't undo it", she says, almost without hope. When the world discovered Anne Perry's story she found solace in a close coterie of friends, who would each defend her "like a bulldog". Years after the flashbulbs have stopped popping, Anne still comforts herself in constant writing and quiet routines, shying away from new relationships: "when you are going to work very hard at any job, there's going to be a certain amount of social connections you sacrifice". The characters in her novels attempt to overcome pasts that haunt them, and the people around her have become like characters themselves. "Whatever she is working on, changes all of us", says her best friend, Meg. Whilst her brother and editor often finds it hard to keep up with Anne's ceaseless work: "unsolved... yes", he says waking from his nap. She has constructed in her remote Scottish existence a life of unimaginable and comfortable isolation. Yet through her loneliness, Anne sees that a sea-change is coming. "You will meet the right person", says her friend Meg, "but you have to get out of your comfort zone". Speaking about what happened is a sudden breakthrough. But her brother feels that her complete absorbtion in her writing and the ghosts of her past, will never allow for a man in her life:"Empathy is not easy", Anne declares, speaking at a national literary event, "but a good writer can give you a multitude of lives, a multitude of joyous experiences and a few unpleasant ones too." A powerful documentary about the burden of guilt, in which the real story emerges as a powerful growing veneer, a haunting skin taking over the immediate narrative. The viewer will be left pondering this story weeks after the viewing. LEARN MORE.WATCH MORE. JOIN THE DISCUSSION. Official Selection, IDFA, 2009
Official Selection, Montreal, 2009
Official Selection, Hotdocs, 2010
World - DVD sale - Report - 30'min 00''sec - 12 March 2010 (Ref: 4767) World - DVD sale - Doc - 55'min 00''sec - 12 March 2010 (Ref: 4768) Zimbabwe - Last White Man - 54min sec - 5 March 2010 (Ref: 4762) Ben Freeth reads a fairy tale to his children in front of a lit fireplace, his farm outside slumbering in the stillness of the night. Yet behind this peaceful family moment, fear is lurking. Ben is one of the few white farmers left in the area, and it's just a matter of time, before the gangs of unemployed black men come to lay claim to his 3000 acres as well. "They might come tonight", he says, listening intently to every noise that comes from the darkness outside, "No one can tell what may happen to us". When Zimbabwe was still known as Rhodesia, in 1890, the white people occupied the biggest and best land. "We must treat the natives as we would treat a child and deny them any rights or privileges", declared diamond tycoon Cecil John Rhodes. It took a century to break the chains of colonialism and when they finally broke in 1980, Robert Mugabe was hailed as the glorious new leader. But in 2000, Mugabe embarked upon a program of land redistribution. And he encouraged violent rather than diplomatic, or even lawful means. "They had been tied up and they were bleeding, their condition was horrendous", remembers Ben Freeth. When Ben got to the farm of his father-in-law, he was beaten himself and could only watch whilst belongings were marched out of the house. "We were accused of being white farmers and were told that we have no place in Zimbabwe because our skin isn’t black". "The people here could take over any land they wanted, and this was called revolution by the government", points out Lovemore Maduku, of the opposition parliament party MDC. Yet land redistribution proves injurious to blacks and whites alike. "You seize the land from a few white men, and hand it over to a few powerful black men". Because these men had no idea how to farm, this is the final blow for Zimbabwe's economy. Today, all opposing voices are violently suppressed. But how long will it be before the poor blacks realise the political game they've been pulled into? A dramatic and eye-opening window on Zimbabwe. LEARN MORE.WATCH MORE. JOIN THE DISCUSSION. USA - Laughology - 65min sec - 26 February 2010 (Ref: 4754) "Haahaahaahaa", pants prehistoric man, excitedly clubbing another man over the head. He's having fun, the man is his friend, and this is the elemental sound of laughter. A couple of million years later, we find Albert sitting in his dressing gown in a grey city apartment. It's a picture of stress and exhaustion broken only by the giggle of his baby daughter. "Who taught this baby to laugh?", Albert demands. He hasn't laughed in months and has all the symptoms of seriousness. "He-he-he", demonstrates the Indian doctor, who gave up traditional healing for laughter therapy, "try it!" Doctor Michael Miller has a more scientific approach: "when you take yourself too seriously, you begin to respond to stress in a more negative way that has been proven to harden arteries". Both believe that laughter is not only an important social tool, confirming social alliance, but an instant stress-reliever. "Hyuck, Hyuck, Hyuck", laughs Doug Collins, the man with the most contagious laugh in the world. Albert has his friends in hysterics with jokes every day. But proof that we don't decide to laugh, that it's something in-built, is very new. "I've yet to come across anything that has a neural response that is more contagious", says British doctor Sophie Scott. It's the science behind the 'laughter tracks' we find on almost every comedy show. "There's the point laugh, the guffaw, the cry laugh, the Alabama-thigh-slapper...". The laughers were hired in as professional laughers for several comedy shows during the 90s. Now out of work, they keep themselves sane by going to the 'laughing groups' that have sprung up across the world. Some of these groups are in it for the exercise. Some because they feel, like Albert, that they've lost their joy. Some believe laughter gets them closer to God. "Jesus didn't come to condemn. With a lot of religious people, the thinking is if I can keep them sad, I can keep them coming back". "Ho ho ho" - one of the Inuits who live on the incredibly harsh conditions of 'Baffin Island', is throat singing. "We were taught from a very young age to play laughing games. I think it's the way we've survived". And as the Inuits explode into laughter, Albert's laugh comes back. "I have a message for the world", says Doctor Kataria, "life is serious, death is serious, it's time to take laughter seriously". LEARN MORE.WATCH MORE. JOIN THE DISCUSSION. "Screamingly funny!" - THE NATIONAL POST Sudan - War Child: Emmanuel Jal - 55/90min sec - 18 February 2010 (Ref: 4661) "Left home at the age of seven, one year later I'm carryin' an Ak-47." His electrifying music crackles with both pain and hope. For hip hop artist Emmanuel Jal, a former child soldier in Sudan's brutal civil war, these lyrics are hardly empty posturing. They are the bitter reality of a young man who was forged in the crucible of one of the world's most cruel wars, "voices on my brain of friends that were slain". A visiting film crew discovered the eloquent and self possessed 7 year old refugee. They interviewed him, "after you shoot the first bullet, the fear runs away and you engage in the battle". His words hauntingly echo the qualities that came to define Jal the vocal confident adult. The young Emmanuel tells us he wants to go home. "My heart wants to learn how to fly an airplane. So I can visit my family". Twenty years later, his dream comes true but could he have ever guessed the changed circumstances. "I feel like I've lost something, I feel like I've lost certain feelings that a family should have". We journey with Jal from America back to Sudan, to meet his father for the first time since he was sent away as a boy, to escape the bombing. The father who never came to look for Jal after his boat bound for Ethiopia sank, and Jal became a "lost boy". Along the way we learn how he, like other innocent children, leapt at the chance to be trained as child soldiers for the rebel SPLA, with no other thought than to avenge the rape, death and destruction wrought on their villages. "My desire was to revenge what happened in my village and I said, OK, I'm gonna to learn how to fire a gun". The grim reality was beatings and brainwashing, fighting, living off vultures to avoid starvation - and acting like animals themselves. Jal rose from ruthless child soldier, to refugee, to rap star where he finds his own redemption and life mission through a message of peace that represents one of the 21st centuries' most inspiring and hopeful journeys. An extraordinary and beautifully crafted film. LEARN MORE.WATCH MORE. JOIN THE DISCUSSION. Audience Choice Award, Tribeca International Film Festival, 2008
Winner Crystal Heart, Truly Moving Pictures Film Festival, 2008
Best Documentary, Bologna International Film Festival, 2008
Audience Choice Award, Maui International Film Festival, 2008
Best Documentary, Bergen International Film Festival, 2008
"Quietly stirring." - THE NEW YORK TIMES
"If there is a more affecting documentary film about a young musician in any time or setting, I have not seen it." - AFROPOP WORLDWIDE
DVD not available for North AmericaLebanon - Remnants of a War - 54/78min sec - 18 February 2010 (Ref: 4745) "They planted death in Lebanon. We're cleaning this death and we're not afraid of it". In a tranquil, sun-drenched orange grove in South Lebanon, a determined group of men and women painstakingly search for bombs. Even after months clearing one village inch by inch, a young boy found a bomblet in his garden and was killed. "I saw the boy earlier, playing", says one of the team with tears in his eyes, "you start to ask yourself, 'what if we had worked faster'". "I won't let them search the same territory", says the Team Leader, reflecting upon the death that morning, "emotions can lead people to make mistakes". Nearly 30% of the poorly-made cluster munitions failed to detonate during the war, so every mistake could be fatal. For Neamat, a pretty young woman, "this job is like an adventure". Yet many question why a woman would do such work. "Don't think you're pretty", sings one man to a female de-miner as they distract themselves from work, "your clothes are all smelly". For most, this is the only work they can find: "we've been saving to get married for three years", laugh Mariam and Ali. Yet before the war, they had a thriving aluminum business. And there's a greater incentive at work here than money alone. "When I find one, I feel like I saved a person, a child", says one man, beaming. It's this spirit of solidarity that unites the team. "The Lebanese people are one. We have many religions but our name is Lebanon". Muslims and Christians, Sunni and Shiaa, women and men: all work together in tranquil fields, shady orchards and ruined villages, telling jokes, laughing about the likeliness of their own deaths and putting a brave face on an incredibly unstable situation. Many, like Neamat, hope to do this work permanently, but once the work is over, the future is uncertain. "I don't know what I'll do when it's over...If I'm still alive", laughs one woman, before rejoining her team. As the sun sets, they carry on searching in the twilight. LEARN MORE.WATCH MORE. JOIN THE DISCUSSION. Best Documentary, British Independent Film Festival, 2010
Official Selection, Beirut Docudays, 2009
Official Selection, Human Rights Watch International Film Festival, 2010
"Intense visual and moral clarity" - THE VILLAGE VOICE
"a masterpiece of documentary filmmaking" - L'ORIENT LE JOUR
South Africa - Fahrenheit 2010 - 52min sec - 28 January 2010 (Ref: 4719) "The 2010 World Cup will be held in South Africa!" - the announcement was received with deafening peals of applause. Promises were made that "the people would reap the rewards". And the publicity machine went into overdrive. "Fifa expects to make $25 billion out of the television rights alone." Advertising space was sold off to VISA, Budweiser, Telkom and countless others…and giant white elephants sprouted up all over South Africa. "A world full of greed, self-interest and self-promotion", had arrived. "South Africans are passionate about football. This will be a very noisy world cup". Not only are South Africans willing to work on the stadiums for a pittance, but most of the South African fans won't be able to see the football at all. "Fifa said we can't have stadiums near shacks, we can't show the world this kind of poverty." So construction began in Cape Town's Green Point rather than the more popular choice, Athlone. In Durban a giant 70 000 capacity stadium was erected right next to an existing stadium, justified by the 'coming Olympics', which South Africa also hopes to host. Even Archbishop Desmond Tutu says that "it's well worth the price"."People have to understand that the commitment of resources to 2010 will be half of the commitment of resources to the Olympics", says Dennis Brutus. And those in power will let nothing stand in their way. "We know we're going to be evicted but we don't know where to", says a member of the Mbombela municipality where a new stadium is being constructed. A school was demolished for construction offices and the pupils moved into boiling hot caravans. "I've got a criminal record because of this stadium. This stadium hurts me a lot", says a boy who protested about his new 'classroom'. "Kids dream about becoming footballers, they don't dream about going to hospital", says the CEO of the local organising committee. Yet for many South African children, the World Cup dream has already begun to fade. The glory of national pride can't hide the fact that South Africa is still suffering from more health, educational and poverty crises than ever before. And when the applause dies down, South Africans are going to have big questions about how their resources have helped them. "We've been seduced", says Martin Welz, "this was a big mistake." LEARN MORE. WATCH MORE. JOIN THE DISCUSSION. Official Selection, Durban Int'l Film Festival, 2010
“... something that needs to be said” - FHM MAGAZINE
“... shows how ordinary South Africans have been shoved aside” - JOHN PILGER World - Walk with the Master - 50min sec - 9 January 2010 (Ref: 4597) This documentary is a well-researched presentation of the historical sites accompanied by an eclectic blend of visuals, including; present day footage of the sites, reconstructions of key events, art and animations encompassing the life of Buddha. This documentary also covers Buddha’s legacy and Buddhism in the world today.
Japan - Mr Smith Goes to Tokyo - 58min sec - 6 January 2010 (Ref: 4670) "As it's your first trip to the capital Mr Smith, let's start with the basics". As office blocks that seem to touch the sky meet our eyes, we see that Mr Smith could be Mr Svensson, Monsieur Simon or anyone who’s ever stood in awe of this complex city. This is the world of the salary men, who live, eat and sometimes sleep in these glass towers. Within their reassuringly repetitive form, lies the self-sacrifice required of rice farming in days gone by. "Behind these windows loyal workers are working away", they say, reminding us that individuality, even in buildings, will not be tolerated here. "Here's 'Tokyo Big sight'", says the guide, as we approach a collection of gigantic geometric shapes balanced impossibly on top of each other. "Look at me!", such buildings shout, "Japan is powerful! And Tokyo's headed for the future!". The more futuristic a building, the further society can get from the drudgery of rice farming. The more rising suns and eggs embedded in its walls, the more the salary men will feel like they're part of something great. "Japan doesn't need to lose its soul to Western civilisation", cries the famous Fuji TV building, a great piece of scaffolding nestling a gigantic orb. Yet as we go deeper into the city, a sense of whimsy pervades the futuristic style. Architecture makes light of the problem of overcrowding and buildings sprout out of the ground like totem poles, finding space where they can. “We call this building ‘The Golden Turd’”, explains our guide, as we wonder at the alehouse, famous for its giant golden accessory. A sense of childlike enchantment affords some relief from this heavily structured society and buildings become insects or giant robots, which say "despite your current troubles the future will happen and this is what it looks like". As night comes Tokyo dissolves into a world of light. Salary men leave their jobs and gaudy digital images of big-busted Manga girls adorn the sombre faces of skyscrapers. "Come and play, make your life more bearable", they say, beckoning you into a club, a ‘cosplay’ convention or maybe even one of the famous ‘sex hotels’, where actions are somehow made inconsequential by artificiality. “Some think it’s terribly vulgar”, our mobile guide informs us. Yet for a salary worker at the bottom of the ladder, perhaps being vulgar is the only way to feel alive. And as Tomoko watches the sun rising over buildings ranging from imperial to space age, from the height of function to the height of whimsy, the spirit of the city, both past, present and future, comes alive. A breathtaking documentary from Bafta-award winning director, Iain Overton. LEARN MORE.WATCH MORE. JOIN THE DISCUSSION. 2009 World - Saving Flipper - 47min sec - 21 December 2009 (Ref: 4665) "Dolphins smile whilst they're dying too", says Flipper trainer Ric O'Barry. At the Sealanya sea show, a dolphin majestically arcs through the air. The crowd is enthralled, and a small boy squeals with delight: "dolphins can do such funny tricks!" But starvation is the only way to teach tricks to a dolphin. And once the crowd is gone, the dolphins' work begins. Chlorine-poisoning, pneumonia and other stress-related illnesses slowly claim their lives. And the trainers go back to the capture zone and buy look-alikes. "That was definitely on my 'things to do before I die' list!", an excited young women says, emerging from a pool full of dolphins. Covered in scars from human contact, and kept in a small holding pool, it's unlikely that her dolphin returns the sentiment. "They can't exercise, swim properly, or portray a normal range of behaviour", says dolphin expert 'Yunus', "not being able to communicate through sonar is a great source of stress". Yet thousands of individuals still pay 500-1000 euros to swim with dolphins, whether they're looking for a temporary rush, a connection, or even a cure... "Berrak couldn't even stand up before she swam with the dolphins", says the mother of a little girl with cerebral palsy. But for several years, a group of leading marine experts have tried to shut 'Dolphin Assisted Therapy' down. "If there is no published scientific evidence about a practice and yet it is still being implemented in return of money then we can suspect an exploitation". Urban folklore suggests that dolphins have a special interest in mentally or physically disabled people. But in reality, their eyes are always on the fish bucket. "They are earning their living here just as you are", defends the owner of a Sea Zoo. Yet it's a living the dolphins have been brutally captured into: "we have permission to hunt them. We won't stop as long as the money is there", says one of the fishermen in Taiji, Japan. Dolphin capture has operated in this isolated cove for 400 years, and over 20 000 dolphins die here every year. Some die from the brutal capture process, others are killed for meat because they don't make the 'show dolphin' grade. But the waters of Taiji are always red. An unflinching investigation, which dives deep into each aspect of the global dolphin industry. LEARN MORE.WATCH MORE. JOIN THE DISCUSSION. Official Selection, Al Jazeera International Documentary Film Festival, 2010
Finland - There's Something About Metal - 52min sec - 17 December 2009 (Ref: 4659) Somewhere amidst the tranquil forests of Finland, the sounds of ‘Baton Rogue Morgue’ electrify the air. “Every day it’s like this, dark and rainy”, sighs guitarist Domino in a rare break from practise. Yet the band finds inspiration and solidarity in their depressing environment: “we Finnish like that dark side of life”, grins singer Lee, “and the dark side of music”. The repressive winter and vast dramatic landscape gives way to the wild nights of drinking and music at Finland’s biggest metal festival… “You’ve got beer, you’ve got hot girls and all these people here for one thing: pure mayhem”, shouts Domino. And at Tuska Music Festival, this heavily tattooed, bearded beast of a man is highly desirable. “The Finnish audience is the best in the world” says the lead singer of ‘Kiuas’, “they’re usually drunk”. Yet for other bands, there’s more to it than drunken revelry: “you kind of feel like you’re on the same level with the audience, you’re ‘one of those people’”.Metal music has always been big in Finland but recently it’s become a massive mainstream trend, and 20 000 Finnish flock to the Tuska Festival in Helsinki. “Nowadays, black metal bands don’t have to sing about Satan”, says Domino, gesturing to a church burnt down by a metal fan, “a lot of Scandinavian bands sing about nature, the coldness, the rawness of the land”. Soon it’s time for the band to move on: the beer has run out, the girls are gone... and it’s back to their garage in the middle of the overbearing Finnish landscape. “The only thing that keeps me going is the music”, Domino says, looking out the window at the 24 hour darkness, “yet if I went anywhere else, they wouldn’t understand”. For the band, being Finnish means being “extreme in all ways”. That means getting a new tattoo every month, keeping their beards long and riding their Harley hard… “Do I look like a wanker?” asks singer Lee as the band pose for a photoshoot, “Always”, retorts model, Annika. This amusing, action-packed journey just may bring us closer to the Finnish psyche than ever before. LEARN MORE. WATCH MORE. JOIN THE DISCUSSION. South Africa - Lunchbox Bullies - 48min sec - 16 December 2009 (Ref: 4658) In the small township of Alexandra in Johannesburg, children stream excitedly out of a classroom. It's lunchtime but Thabo, big for his age and known to be a bully, stays inside. "I go to school every day without any food or money for lunch", he sobs. So Thabo and his 'crew' steal money and the lunchboxes of those lucky enough to have one. Their parents are quick to punish their offspring, yet their teacher sees this as an issue in itself: "we have a real problem here", admits Patrick, the teacher, "because children see violence at home and they imitate it". "Obama is always beating me and teasing me about my mother" sobs Gift, the son of an AIDS victim. Looked after by his loving grandmother, Gift's learned to avoid confrontation as much as possible. Yet for the confident boy nicknamed 'Obama' for his looks, violence is a fact of life: "I caught Obama waving a knife at some boys", says his uncle, "I beat him but it doesn't seem to work". Such extreme cases of bullying forced Patrick to take action and visit his pupils at home. "I couldn't communicate with them until I understood their backgrounds", he explains. Yet finding the patterns of poverty, abuse and simple neglect in his pupils' lives, provided more questions than answers. "I cook, eat and then go to sleep on my own", explains Ghundi, who often steals other childrens' lunchboxes at school. Yet his aunt expresses anger at having to deal with an eleven year old bully, alone. "What must I do?" she cries, "I must discipline him. I was disciplined!" Like many guardians, she believes the school should do more to reprimand ill-behaved children. Yet all the school can do is try to understand why their pupils are acting this way: "Thabo's mother and he fight every day", sighs Principal Thembi, "and that's why he hits girls". "I'm not happy", says Tshidi, staring at her too-small shoes, "if I say anything, they tell me to go back to Zimbabwe". Tshidi knows that she'll always be hated for being different, so she sits alone and "tries to get an education". For one of these children it may be too late: "Thabo will drop out in a year", predicts Principal Thembi, "he's already started cutting class". Yet the others still have dreams, to be a businesswoman, a soldier, or quite simply: "like this man I know who has a house and a car". This beautifully observed documentary, begs the question: what must be done for these dreams to be realized? LEARN MORE.WATCH MORE. JOIN THE DISCUSSION. Official Selection, Encounters South African Int'l Documentary Festival, 2009USA - The Good Soldier - 50/79min sec - 15 December 2009 (Ref: 4657) "There is no other feeling in the world like hunting a human being". As Vietnam's neon rice fields turned red, and the French countryside erupted in bombs, and snipers emerged from Iraq's desert dust, each soldier felt the adrenalin pulsing through their veins. And each felt the devastating come down: "I suddenly realise 'we just shot a bunch of unarmed protestors'", remembers Jimmy, "but then that little voice in your head goes off, which says 'well that's war'". They were pushed into war by poverty, fear of race attacks or because "it was an important thing for a young man to do" and suddenly they were soldiers. "The first week I was terrified", says Perry. He'd look out of his helicopter at forests lit up by flashes of fire and would "try not to see or hope that I didn't hit anyone". The distance helps, but sometimes, death comes to confront you. "We were told that anyone in black pyjamas was an enemy", says William, remembering how he and his troops sat staring at the white legs of teenagers lying motionless in a rice field. "It got to the point where it bothered me if I didn't get the chance to kill someone", admits William. Years later in Iraq, Jimmy would feel himself succumbing to the same addiction. Until one day some of his troops opened fire on a car of unarmed Iraqis and then dumped the bodies by the roadside. "His brother just kept sobbing, crying 'We're not terrorists!'. I just wanted to close my ears", remembers Jimmy, "And I lost it". "You first come home and you completely forget about war". But the change of pace is extreme and the memories always come back. Some find themselves prepping their gear every day, their senses still heightened, still constantly on edge. Most lose sight of the direction in their life: "I was ashamed that I'd been injured, I was ashamed not to have been a hero". All live with the burden of guilt: "Even though Robert McNamara came out years later and said 'Vietnam was a mistake', it did not take the pain from me", declares William, teary-eyed. This might be the most affecting film you've ever seen. LEARN MORE.WATCH MORE. JOIN THE DISCUSSION. Emmy Nomination 2010!
"Deeply moving" - TIME OUT
"Starkly eloquent" - NEW YORK TIMES "It's hard to imagine watching a more affecting movie than The Good Soldier..." - THE ONION South Africa - Forest of Crocodiles - 52min sec - 2 December 2009 (Ref: 4641) "This is how we live here… They wait in the bushes and watch us at night but there’s nowhere else for us to go..." After the De Beers were robbed and held hostage by 13 armed men, they turned their remote farm house into a gilded cage with double electric fences, panic alarms, satellite tracking and perimeter searchlights. She and her children live in daily fear. "How do you teach a child in South Africa not to be afraid?" asks Johannes, the town's retired pastor,"it has been so emphasised in our history". "Everywhere you look, you'll see people the same as you, with the same interests", purrs a developer as he introduces a new gated community based around a golf course. Many snap up plots, no longer feeling that life on remote farmland is safe. But others remain on their farms, and rely upon a complex and insular support system. "The police aren't bothered to drive all the way out to a farm murder so we pick up the slack", says Jan, who installs security systems by day and patrols isolated farms by night: "every 30 or 40 seconds there is some farm attack or house robbery or rape". Business is booming but he and his wife haven't had a day off in five years and Jan has had two heart attacks in as many months. "We live in separate worlds but in the same town", says Johannes. But there is another side to how people overcome fear in this rural community. Johannes has worked closely with a black congregation for forty years and says that: "they're like my own people - when I'm with them I forget that I'm white". Yet all of Johannes colleagues are too scared to visit him at work. "They don't understand why I should be the only white person there", says Koos, a salesman who sells herbal remedies down at the much-feared town taxi rank. But shopkeeper Chantelle says, "I don't fear white people, I don't fear Indians, Asians, but black people, sounds horrible, really sounds horrible. I could be raped and murdered if I went to that taxi-rank”. Fear causes people to become more insular, more insecure and the culture of fear feeds on itself. This is a unique and thought-provoking insight into South Africa today. To understand these people who are being pushed to the limit of their imaginations, is to feel their fears and walk in a forest of unknown things. LEARN MORE.WATCH MORE. JOIN THE DISCUSSION. Afghanistan - The Trap - 52min sec - 27 November 2009 (Ref: 4633) "Where do you come from son-of-an-English infidel? Talk you son-of-a-whore!" - a group of Muslim Mujahideen taunt and jeer a chained Afghan Army soldier. The soviet troops may have secured the capital, the airfields and all of the major towns, but Kandahar, a biblical dust-ball of a city, remains with the Muslim rebels. "Kandahar has no mountains, we must fight in the open but we're not afraid", declares Mujahideen leader, Haji Abdul Latif, "we have proclaimed a Jihad on the infidels and we will fight until our last breath!" Seven years after the Soviets entered Afghanistan, Afghan guerrillas, armed with simple and obsolete weapons, are still fighting a modern and well-equipped force of 120 000 Soviet troops. "My job is to sneak up to Russians and communists and shoot them", says a nine year old Mujahideen boy, brandishing his pistol. Here on the ancient 'Road of Life', running from Haraiton to Kabul, the Soviet powers are under constant, albeit, primitive siege. "The Afghan Army, is not very strong", says a Soviet soldier, "it's still raw". So it's up to the Soviets to fight the enemy in close combat - an increasing psychological strain. The Mujahideen who faced the Russians are the direct forefathers of today's Taliban. "God is great! Death to Gorbachev! Long live Afghanistan!" comes the battle cry. Six different groups of Mujahideen storm a major Soviet and Afghan army garrison. The Soviets retaliate with helicopter gunships and Migs – strafing and bombing the Mujahideen positions. "Get up you weakling and fire again!" a Mujahideen screams over the sound of the helicopter. The siege continues without either side gaining ground. "God gives those who fight Jihad a special place in Paradise!", says one Mujahideen before his group blast their way out of a siege using only rifles. In this bloody and cruel conflict, Afghan's religious martyrdom defined a fanaticism powerful enough for some rag tag troops to shake a mighty army hundreds of times more powerful than themselves. After ten years many Soviet soldiers were convinced: "our presence here can be considered a mistake. This is their country, they can sort themselves out, figure out how to live their own lives..." This beautifully crafted documentary concentrates on the Soviet experience and subtly casts a shadow on the conflict today. Its indirect authority makes the resonance with today's experience all the stronger: 'The Trap' is too powerful and relevant to ignore. It was ten years before Soviet powers finally pulled out of Afghanistan, during which 13,000 Russian soldiers and over a million Afghans were killed. LEARN MORE.WATCH MORE. JOIN THE DISCUSSION. World - Facing Dennis Ferguson - 45min sec - 19 November 2009 (Ref: 4627) “Have you heard about Dennis Ferguson?” asks one of the many reporters who’ve set up camp in Dennis Ferguson’s new neighbourhood. By the end of the first week the residents rally - “I don’t know where we can put him, but we don’t want him here!” they cry to deafening applause - and the New South Wales Government passes a law to evict him. “We should lock him up and throw away the key”, says a child protection campaigner, “He’s the Hannibal lector of our times”. “I’m a person that’s had a rough childhood. I’ve been in and out of prison for numerous issues. I’m 61 years of age. I just want to be left alone” - Dennis introduces himself. There’s no way to explain or excuse the crimes that took place in that motel in Brisbane in 1987, where Dennis and another man molested three young children. Yet is a sex offence a lifelong sentence? “Do you think people who are sexually attracted to children ever lose those feelings?” asks our reporter. “Children don’t bother me. I’m no longer interested”, Dennis responds. When he was finally released from jail a media pack was waiting - “Mr Ferguson the community does not feel safe with you on the streets” – “Are you a sex monster or not?!” Dennis maintained his innocence and the public bayed for his blood: “Come out you dog!”, “Here’s a coffin for you to leave us in!”. Forensic psychologist Dr Smallbone says that “The research tells us that denial probably isn't a significant predictor of reoffending”. Months later, a radical new law came into force in Queensland, which allowed the court to order sex offenders back to jail even if no further crime had been committed. “This is not only 'double-punishment”, says a legal expert "but it risks over-inclusion of offenders unlikely to re-offend". It got to the stage where Dennis was unable to leave his house for food or water. “You gonna let them harass me all day?” Dennis asks a prison officer. “It really drove home to me how little people generally think about these issues or understand these issues”, says Dennis’s psychologist. Fresh accusations were made against Dennis, which took almost a year to clear. Many questioned Dennis’s right to a fair trial. “If I had to have chemical castration I would”, Dennis says. No cure exists for a sex offender and no treatment, however brutal, is guarantee. Yet a fair, decent and rational way to address this unpalatable social problem, is yet to be found. LEARN MORE.WATCH MORE. JOIN THE DISCUSSION. USA - Inside the Circle - 102min sec - 13 November 2009 (Ref: 4621) 3 a.m. in Texas, in a basement club covered in graffiti, six b-boys compete against each other to an old-school hip-hop beat. “The cops won’t let them finish,” says one fan. So the breakers take it to the streets. “Are you on beat? Are you original? Are you executing clean?”, says founder of the competition, Romeo, “most of all I want to see the beat of the heart”. And with such passion involved, breakdancing is always one step away from brawling. “If you can hold yourself down in battle, you can hold yourself down in life”, warns Romeo. “Josh spins on his head clockwise, I do it counter-clockwise”, says Omar. “It was kind of like watching a mirror”, Josh adds. On probation for assaulting a teacher, Josh can’t dance as often as he likes. “I feel like I’m one big walking flaw”, he admits, “dancing is the only thing I’ve ever been complimented on”. Omar’s Mexican father doesn’t want his focus to stray from college, but “I won’t stop dancing or hold myself back for anyone”, Omar vows. At the B-boy city finals, Josh and Omar battle. “I gave him his props, he was doing his stuff”, says Josh, “but he threw my hat on the floor”. Without a hat, floor work is painful, Josh struggles and Omar’s crew are victorious. “It’s called a battle”, Omar defends, “it’s not ‘friends dancing in a circle’”. Omar’s star is rising whilst Josh battles more and more with the law. “Half of breaking is intimidating your opponent”, explains Romeo, “people know that if they make Josh angry, he’ll lose his flow”. Battling with his temper and on constant probation due to violent outbursts, Josh is driven by the jealousy of his one-time best friend. “If they’re going to fly me out to Europe, then they must have faith in me”, says Omar. “This guy is the best all-round breaker I’ve seen in a long time”, says the founder of the International Breaking Event. Finally, Josh gets an offer of a job with a dance company at Universal Studios but his probation prevents him from leaving Texas. When Josh and Omar’s paths cross once more for a competition in Florida, Omar softens: “I can only imagine what he’s going through”. “I’ve still got his back”, says Josh. Omar goes on to win the b-boy world championships and after completing his probation, Josh embarks upon a successful dance career in LA. Fascinating, heartbreaking and ultimately inspiring. LEARN MORE.WATCH MORE. JOIN THE DISCUSSION. Best Film, New Orleans Int'l Human Rights Film Festival, 2008
Audience Choice Award, South By Southwest Film Festival, 2007
Audience Choice Award, San Diego Film Festival, 2007
"Find this movie and watch it" - AIN'T IT COOL NEWS
"One of the most energetic, kinetic films I've seen" - JETTE KERNION, CINEMATICAL.COM
"Inside The Circle is everything a documentary should be" - AUSTINIST.COMUSA - Butterflies - 52/70min sec - 28 October 2009 (Ref: 4585) Strapped for cash, Cory - aka Mr. Safety - started posting videos to advertise the second-hand furniture he was flogging on ebay. His popularity soon attracted sponsors. "Now. I make 15–20k a month. I should make 60k next month". For Cory, YouTube is the future of entertainment. And indeed, even world-famous stars like Katie Perry get carried away about their favourite online acts: "Fred and Daxflame, They're the best!"
WATCH MORE. JOIN THE DISCUSSION. Winner of the Alan J Bailey Award - Action on Film, IFF
Official Selection, New Film Makers, NYC
Official Selection, First Glance Film FestivalWorld - Blood Antiques - 45min sec - 8 October 2009 (Ref: 4571) Two Afghans inexpertly claw at the sand of this ancient land. They're looting a tomb under an ancient shrine but the tunnels they walk through have already been ransacked by the Taliban. "The Taliban kept everyone away and worked for 40 days and nights", say the men. "Now it's all gone. They sent it to Paris, Germany... America". The locals say even if they get there first the Taliban will often raid local houses for finds. "It's simply yet another way of financing their war", says Alex Poels of the Federal Police in Brussells. "I can hardly be expected to know all about the art history of the world", says one police officer when called in to assess a suspicious shipment in customs. It's notoriously difficult to prove that a priceless piece of ancient Afghan art has been looted. With much of the countryside out of control, Afghan customs officials easily bribed and European buyers unlikely to ask searching questions, it's easy to bring in illegal artworks. As a result this film shows that Brussels, the beating heart of the Belgian antique world, is packed with Taliban supplied Afghan artifacts. "You've got the EU, diplomats and a lot of rich people", says Arthur Brand, Dutch art connoisseur. Added to this is the lack of documentation needed in Brussels to prove an antique's legal origin. "This piece still has remnants of sand in it" says Brand. Although the shop officially denies they would ever buy looted goods, off-camera, an employee admits that "you can see evidence of the tools they used in the excavation, like an axe..." "They're not interested in history, only in what they can sell" says Roland Bessenval. He's the leader of an excavation in Northern Afghanistan on a 4000 year old site. Smiling children from the town, show the camera the ancient treasures they've plundered. "We didn't find anything today", says another digger, "the Taliban have already dug here". Not only have the Taliban launched their own digs but they go from house to house confiscating the finds of the locals. "Until there's peace once again in Afghanistan. It isn't appreciated, anyway", says one unfazed dealer. Meanwhile, the National Museum of Kabul stands almost empty: its curators beg Belgian collectors to stop buying Afghan artefacts, which are financing the Taliban and destroying the country's heritage. LEARN MORE.WATCH MORE. JOIN THE DISCUSSION. U.A.E - Building The Emirates - 26'min 36''sec - 5 October 2009 (Ref: 4565) “You cannot keep growing while not looking at sustainability,” says the director of the Urban Planning Council. As this beautiful HD film explores, this is a social not an economic question. The challenge now facing the UAE is balancing futuristic development with the preservation of a culture rich with ancient traditions. “We want a city for the people; the city is a human city.”
Europe - Radio Revolution - 58min sec - 5 October 2009 (Ref: 4349) Radio Free Europe was established by the CIA at the beginning of the Cold War to transmit uncensored news to audiences behind the Iron Curtain. Broadcasting from West Germany, there was a department for every Eastern European country. The Romanian section was the most popular, since freedom of speech was brutally suppressed under dictator Nicolae Ceauşescu. “Someone was speaking the truth that they didn’t dare to utter”, explains presenter Neculai Munteanu. This is a love and hate story, woven around invisible waves. It involves three collective characters. First, the stars on the radio, stars with no face. Then the listeners. And lastly the sinister ‘Ether’ unit of the Securitate, the Romanian secret police. It includes interviews with infamous terrorist Carlos the Jackal, now serving a life sentence in France and wanted in Germany for the 1981 bombing of Radio Free Europe’s Munich headquarters. He speaks of his admiration for Ceauşescu, of how he felt protected in Romania and “had bases in about fifteen socialist countries”. Declassified files reveal sketches of the headquarters and speak of “placing explosives” to destroy its buildings and equipment. German Prosecutor Detlev Mehlis says that “the logistical support – guns, passports” given to Carlos the Jackal “made the attacks in the West possible”. On the night of 4th March 1977 an earthquake hit Romania, forcing state broadcasts off air. With Ceauşescu out of the country, Radio Free Europe filled the vacuum - not for the last time in a moment of crisis. The earthquake shook the totalitarian political system, with Radio Free Europe acting as a mouthpiece for dissidents as well as offering a window on the social rights movement in the West. Dissident Doina Cornea smuggled out a letter to Radio Free Europe hidden in the head of a child’s doll, telling the world of the reality of Ceauşescu’s regime. In 1978 Ion Pacepa, a 2-star general, became the highest ranking defector from the Eastern Bloc in the history of the Cold War. His explosive book was broadcast on Radio Free Europe. “It’s a world where people like to drink French champagne... It’s a whole system of ass-kissers, whose houses are bugged...” Despite the food and power shortages which were a grim part of daily life, Ceauşescu saw Radio Free Europe as the main reason for his tarnished image abroad. He instructed his secret police to wage war against the radio station. Presenters were beaten up, even teenagers requesting songs. It was believed the directors of the Romanian section were exposed to radiation. Three of them died of cancer. “How come this disease was so picky? How did it only search for its victims in the Romanian department?” muses one widow. Securitate officer Ilie Merce laughs off such claims as “some people’s desire to feel important”, though declassified files reveal the Securitate felt the cancer “confirms that the measures we took are starting to be effective”. The revolt which led to Ceauşescu’s overthrow was played out on the radio, but as protesters overran the TV studios, it also hit TV screens. “It was clear television would defeat us, the radio, because images have a deeper impact than words alone”. A captivating piece of history.LEARN MORE. WATCH MORE. JOIN THE DISCUSSION. Egypt - Born Of The Sun - 27'min 45''sec - 29 September 2009 (Ref: 4561) Dr Abouleish’s wife oversees the packing process with a watchful eye. From organic vegetables to healing herbs and children’s clothing, business at Sekem is buzzing. But how could they turn a dry patch of desert land into a successful farm? For Abouleish, the answer lies in composting. ‘The biological, organic principle is based on symbiosis between all living things. Here, you produce this by using compost’. At Sekem, recycling organic waste has become a science. As opposed to industrial farming which exhausts the land, the aim here is to leave the soil in a better condition for future generations. Sekem is also a new business model, a ‘corporate model for the 21st century, which combines business success with social and cultural development’. With schools, a clinic and even a theatre on site, Sekem’s workers feel they work for their community and not just for a boss: ‘It belongs to us all, not to the doctor alone’ But the real beauty of this project is the bold optimism, which emanates from everyone. Whether in the schools, the fields or the research lab, all who work at Sekem believe that they can make a difference on a global scale. And who knows, maybe they will.India - Aravani Girl - 53min sec - 14 September 2009 (Ref: 4546) In the ancient temple city of Madurai in South India, two brightly-coloured figures giggle as they experiment with cross-dressing for the first time. Sixteen year old Palani and Karthik are wearing saris from their sister’s wardrobes. “I felt like a girl when I was seven years old”, says Karthik, “now I find there are many like me!” he cries, his eyes bright. “I don’t want to live a bad life”, says Palani, who’s had a first glimpse of the social exclusion that being an aravani means, “I worry about my future”. The boys spend much time with the local aravani dance troupe, fascinated by their, at once glamorous, and marginalized world. “We adopt grandsons, granddaughters and children, and we live together”, says Dharma, one of the dancers. “What do you want to be, Palani, male or female?” “Female”, he says without thinking. But it’s not as easy as an answer. Like many boys before him, Palani is shunned by his family for visiting the aravanis. The decision may be taken from Karthik altogether: “If they arrange my marriage, I’ll marry”, he says sadly, “if not, I’ll be a ladyboy.” "He talks like a woman, walks like a woman…”, says Palani’s mother, “the family tell me ‘stop him doing this”. “When I got a boyfriend they said ‘go away! Come back if you change!” says Palani. Forced to leave school to work and ostracized by his family, Palani hangs around the market with fellow aravanis. “After the operation we can wear a sari and be treated with respect”, says Kannan who plans to have a sex-change soon. As women, and as beautiful dancers, the aravanis are admired. At the village festival, the dance troupe’s saris light up the skies. Local men vie for the attention of the dancers and first-time dancers like Ryapan can, for a short while, feel accepted. “I would dance when nobody was looking”, says Stella, who is happily-married, “if you’re a ladyboy, you can’t change.” It’s a lesson every ladyboy must learn. “When I am reborn in the next life, I will be a girl and will marry your son”, Viggy wrote to his boyfriend’s mother, before hanging himself with his sister’s sari. Now completely rejected by his family, Palani has turned to posing as a female prostitute to make a living. “Now I know how hard life is”, says Palani, on his way to yet another dangerous encounter. “I don’t want that life”, says Karthik, “I’m good at dancing”. A powerful story of the loss of innocence in a culture struggling to come to terms with homosexuality. LEARN MORE.WATCH MORE. JOIN THE DISCUSSION. Africa - African Spirit - 58min sec - 14 September 2009 (Ref: 4544) As the sun rises, one of the most diverse countries in the world wakes up. Nicknamed the roof of Africa, the great highlands reach altitudes of 5000m and are home to many species of animals found nowhere else on earth. In these mountains the first Christian civilization started. Its rock-hewn churches puzzle scientists to this day. Beta Ghiorgis - the house of St. George is one of hundreds of the churches in Ethiopia's highlands. Cut straight out of the volcanic mountain, every detail has been carved by hand. This historical site is as living as the Christian faith you find in the people coming here to worship. We find thousands making a pilgrimage to witness the mystical rituals during pre-dawn mass. In the caves chiseled out in the rock around the churches, we find the homes of monks and priests. We hear them practicing ancient songs. Nature has always inspired religion in this beautiful land. The sandstone caves of the Bale Mountains were thought so beautiful, they must have been made by the hand of God. Named after a Muslim holy man, the caves are a place of worship and sacrifice for both Muslims and Christians alike. In Ethiopia, many feel that having faith is more important than what religion you belong to. Nature has influenced the values as well as the religion of Ethiopians. Meet the Afar people who live in the desert. They have acclimatized to extreme heat and drought and bear the image of a warrior people. Yet they're actually a peaceful community, living off their livestock. They celebrate the slightly cooler nights. Thankful for this small relief, their drum beats fill the desert. This arid land is replaced by the lushness of the West's only remaining rainforest. Here in the last unchartered wilderness of Ethiopia live the Majang, known as the honey people. They live completely isolated, the only ones who can survive the forest's unpredictable conditions. We find them navigating this natural maze like the Bedouins do the sanddunes, focused on the honey that keeps their culture alive. The word for family here means 'same wine'. Family is defined by who you drink your honey wine with. These simple stories of people living their normal lives are just a fragment of a continent bursting with diversity, pulsating with faith, vivacity and beauty. LEARN MORE.WATCH MORE. JOIN THE DISCUSSION. World - Random Lunacy - 60min sec - 14 September 2009 (Ref: 4545) “I was an only child, an illegitimate child, by a seaman named Pearlman...” says Poppa, preparing us for a life, which could be torn from the pages of an adventure novel. Poppa brought his children up "living in homes made out of garbage", and he was a man of extremes in all things.“Safety was a lesson Poppa was determined to teach us”, says Poppa's wife Betsy. And when Todd’s mother left him crawling around on the family’s makeshift raft, Poppa “picked up the baby and dropped him in the water”. After a near-death experience Poppa knew that, more than ever, it was up to him to determine his own fate. So the ‘Travelling Neutrinos’ headed for Mexico. “We probably made about eight dollars a day”, says daughter Ingrid, “we were dirty but we loved running around on our own”. His fifth wife Betsy taught the kids up to a fourth grade education; “anything further than that they would figure out for themselves”. When a parade of elephants and performers passed by one day, Poppa asked: “Can we join your circus?” “We fitted in great”, remembers Marissa, though as Todd admits “when we finally did make friends we were always moving on”. When Poppa Neutrino was asked to leave the circus, half the circus piled into a broken-down bus along with them. “I love the challenge of every day!”, Poppa’s daughter Jessica cried. But the reality was that, “there were too many of us and we didn’t have enough to eat”. “The raft is the way to go”, declared Poppa Neutrino, “free of the landlord”. For 2 months his family worked night and day creating a raft from pieces of garbage. “Sailing the Atlantic was probably one of the most extreme of Poppa’s plans”, remembers Todd. Torrential storms, 5 foot waves, sharks and the snail pace progress took their toll. “A freighter was about to cut this boat in half!” Betsy screamed. But after 60 days at sea, the Neutrinos saw land. “We have done the impossible!” cried Poppa. In Ireland, he was greeted with cheers of adoration. “Was it Nietsche who said – ‘behold the superman’?” Poppa smiles, “nothing is achieved through moderation and prudence”. Although all of his kids have now adopted conventional lifestyles, Poppa is adamant that “every member of the Neutrinos is spiritually and intellectually alive. It’s been an incredible experience”, he smiles as he and Betsy head out on the road again. A nail-biting, awe-inspiring ride. LEARN MORE.WATCH MORE. JOIN THE DISCUSSION. Best Documentary Film, Winchester Film Festival
Best Documentary Feature, Rockport Film Festival
Official Selection, New York Undgerground Film Festival
Official Selection, Leeds International Film Festival
"Movies like to pretend they’re different, but Random Lunacy really, truly is" - ROLLING STONEEl Salvador - Children of a Rape - 66min sec - 10 September 2009 (Ref: 4536) "That son of a bitch walked into our territory and had to die", says 16 year old Walter. He's from a part of El Salvador where kids live in cardboard box houses. Now serving time in the city's juvenile prison for murder, Walter speaks of the gang as a family, replacing the parents who died or were deported during the civil war. "When I killed him, I felt like a maniac but also great", Walter declares, "because I defended our gang. If I die? Fine", he says, unflinching. 'Death', like '18' is one of the favoured tattoos of the gang. Initiation to the gang is brutal. "You're surrounded by ten people and they start punching and kicking you", says Viejo, reported leader of the 18. From this high security prison he confesses "at first I felt angry, but then I felt good because I was approved into a group that wanted me". A combination of poverty, loneliness and fear will bring you here. "My parents sent me to the US", says Luis, a former member, "I was really sick and lonely. Some boys gave me food and weed. I didn’t realise that they were all gang members who had gone through the same problems as me". Both the 18 and the MS13 were created in Los Angeles. When a million people fled to the US in the aftermath of El Salvador's Civil War, they set up gangs to defend themselves as a minority. "In the 90s we were deported", explains Viejo "we brought back our 'modus vivendi'. We came to win in the post-war period". Returning to a war-ravaged and poverty-stricken country, "all you could do was break the law", says Viejo. "Poverty contributes to it", admits El Salvador’s mayor, "but it doesn't determine whether a young person will become violent or delinquent". In 2003, the government implemented 'law hard hand' to control the gangs. "If two or three people were together and had tattoos they could be arrested", explains Cezar, a journalist, "It became a major human rights violation". "The gang is an answer for young people who are violated by the state, beaten up by its policies", says a human rights worker. "The enemy doesn't come here because there'll be gunshot", threatens a member of the 18, barely 14 years old. "The 18 want to kill me", admits Viejo "because now that I'm 31, I can't remember anything good about the gang". Along with the MS13, the 18 is the biggest 'multinational gang' in the world. "If Christ had been born here he’d have been high-risk", says Padre, a local Priest, "born poor and with 90% chance of going into a gang". A fascinating insight into the gang warfare, which continues to ravage El Salvador. LEARN MORE.WATCH MORE. JOIN THE DISCUSSION. Official Selection, NYILFF, 2008
Official Selection, Mediterranean Film Festival, 2008
Official Selection, El Ojo Cojo, 2008
Official Selection, Bahrain Human Rights International Film Festival, 2009
Official Selection, Latin American Film Festival, 2009
Australia - Fear in the Fast Lane - 45min 00sec - 10 September 2009 (Ref: 4537) Whilst logging into his online banking one day Dmitri noticed that one of his accounts had disappeared. “I phoned the bank and they said I’d opted to hide it, but ‘don’t worry your $7,000 is safe” Dmitri remembers. “In fact there was $80,000 in the account!”. A cyber gang were half way through taking over Dmitri’s identity. In the following days his mobile phone and internet were disconnected and no one would believe he hadn’t made the changes himself. Online crime has got to such a level that a leading figure in online law enforcement believes that "at some stage there will be real debate on the benefit of the internet … should we switch it off?”. One day, the owner of online gaming site ‘Multibet’ got an anonymous email threat: if he didn’t transfer $20,000 into a Russian account his site would be shut down. “Initial thinking was that it was a hoax” remembers Mr Crane. Two days later the Russians launched a cyber attack commanding thousands of computers around the world to attack the Multibet website. Multibet went down. “The overwhelming feeling initially was anger but quickly it became depression and defeat”, explains Mr Crane. “We, we were helpless”. “These organised crime groups are very sophisticated… but they took too many risks” explains Neil, a manager of High Tech Crimes Operations. The Russian extortionists got eight years jail. It was a notable victory for the police, but a rare one. "The anonymous nature of the attack now makes it more difficult for law enforcement to track these people down,” explains Neil. ‘Botnets’ are the new powerful weapon of choice for cyber crooks. With one click on a website infected by malware, you could become a slave to a central computer, joining millions of other infected computers in what’s called a botnet. Not only can all of your information be stolen but your computer can be used to spam millions of people, attack businesses or even countries, without you noticing a thing. “Around one in six computers in Australia is, or has been, a zombie computer, part of a botnet,” explains Neil. Cyber criminals or would-be cyber criminals who do end up in court receive lenient treatment. “It seems you’re a bit of a nerd” a judge said to 20 year old Brendon Taylor, who attempted to sell over 50,000 replicated credit cards online. Taylor got off with a $2,000 good behaviour bond. Yet these ‘nerds’ constitute the greatest security threat of our generation. A chilling exposure of the dark side of our technology obsession. LEARN MORE.WATCH MORE. JOIN THE DISCUSSION. USA - Nerdcore for Life - 53/90min sec - 1 September 2009 (Ref: 4528) "A nerd is just someone who rocks it; who embraces whatever the hell they're into. It's full capacity". Rapper Beefy dispenses wisdom whilst sitting fully-clothed in a javuzzi, cigar in hand. He and his Nerdcore brothers say they know nothing about "being in love with a stripper or rolling dirty or riding dirty - whichever one it is..". Like any great artist, they rap about what they know - comic books, astrophysics, and internet porn... Many welcome Nerdcore as a break from the 'bitches and guns' of traditional rappers. Yet the rappers say this is entirely accidental: "it's just that I've lived through saving Princess Peach from Mario", says Nomad. 'Moby Dick' and Poe's 'The Raven' litter the lyrics of MC Lars. Whilst 'Lord of the Rhymes' - "straight out of Brooklynshire" - choose 'elf booty' as a theme. These rappers have found popularity out of the very things which once led them to be egged at school! Yet there's division among the outcast. Beefy insists that rappers like Lord of the Rhymes - rapping in elf costume - bring ridicule upon the genre- "Nerdcore should be taken seriously. I'm not a parody" The only two female Nerdcore artists - Nursehella and MC Router - battle for the title of 'first lady of Nerdcore'. And Monzy taunts fellow computer science student MC Plus+ using obscure computer references: "I suppose MCPlus +'s mum uses Hore semantics". Despite their home-spun roots - gaining celebrity on the internet and recording in studios made out of cardboard- artists like MC Chris have made the transition over to mainstream MTV celebrity. He's gone from "never being invited to sleepovers", to appearing on Total Request Live and regularly signs women's body parts. For him, since "everybody in the U.S. uses computers, many play computer games and there are now comic books for adults. There's at least a little bit of nerd in all of us". This riotous doc full of colourful characters is the real-life testament to 'the geeks shall inherit the earth'. LEARN MORE.WATCH MORE. JOIN THE DISCUSSION. India - King of India - 52/107min sec - 13 August 2009 (Ref: 4502) "We've been doing this for generations" Ratan says defensively, explaining that the Nats have existed for over 2000 years. On the colourful streets of Kolkata, his children negotiate chaotic traffic, perform with painted faces on street corners and rattle their trays for rupees. Ratan and his wife would like their children to be educated, but without any government support, they’ve become dependent on them for survival. "What do we get if we put them in school? We will die of starvation!" Radha cries. The word ‘entertaining’ was instilled in the Singh children from birth. On a ritual family trip to the cinema, Radha explains the importance of Bollywood to her children. "They are all named after Bollywood films" she declares proudly. Her children can name all of the Bollywood stars of the age. Yet traditional education is almost non-existent. "I don’t know my age" the oldest Julie admits sadly. This is a world where childhood has no place. "We have lots of debts" Ratan complains. Even though his family lives in a tent in squalid conditions, he depends on the rupees that his offspring bring home. But this income is transient, his children are growing up. "Jyotsna will get married after two-three years. After two-four years it will be Reshma. And then Raja…" Ratan says sadly. His daughter Julie is already preparing to leave home for a husband. Without the children, his future is uncertain. "The government has all kinds of schemes for the poor," he sighs, "But our village official says that we earn good money so we don’t need any help." When Radha leaves Ratan, taking two of their daughters with her, his world is thrown into turmoil. "Even one's own enemies should not get such a woman!" he cries, his emotional loss rivalled by the rupees his daughters will no longer bring home from the street. "We are not enjoying it anymore" his children say "How long can this body keep performing?". Not knowing whether to turn to father or mother, the children are at least used to depending on themselves. "I feel angry when I see my mother. Why should I care for her if she doesn’t bother about me?" Reshma declares. Gradually each girl grows into a young woman and finds a husband. Leaving Ratan with only regret to keep him company. "If our debts were paid I’d have put them in school", he sighs, reflecting on a world where he has to rely on his children to survive. An unforgettable, lyrical glimpse of the true victims of globalisation. LEARN MORE.WATCH MORE. JOIN THE DISCUSSION. Official Selection, IDFA, 2009
Official Selection, Edinburgh Int'l Film Festival, 2009
Official Selection, Bath Film Festival, 2009USA - David Vs Monsanto - 65min sec - 7 August 2009 (Ref: 4495) "We knew by checking license plates that Monsanto or people hired by Monsanto, were watching us constantly", says Percy Schmeiser. When the court ruled in Monsanto's favour, Percy counter-sued Monsanto for environmental pollution, seed destruction and slander. With the crop he had worked on for 50 years officially 'owned' by Monsanto, Percy launched a nationwide campaign defending farmer's rights. Monsanto did everything they could to stand in his way. "Monsanto is big", came a voice down a telephone one night, "you can't win. We will get you. You will pay". Percy doesn't use Monsanto's popular herbicide 'Roundup'. "People have to ask themselves what are they really eating?" Percy asks of an outraged auditorium, "Monsanto said agent orange was safe, are we now to believe them when they say that 'Roundup' is safe?" Percy had no use for the canola seed Monsanto developed to resist 'Roundup'. Yet the court ruled that even if Monsanto's seed is in a crop by cross-pollination, they own the entire crop as a result of their patent. GMO's bring less yield than natural seeds and increasingly toxic food. "The people don't want GMO's, they don't want toxic foods", Percy declares, "but there is no coexistence between GMO and non-GMO- it's just a matter of time before it’s all GMO". Monsanto have brought fines from $20 000 to $100 000 against several farmers, completely unaware that Monsanto's canola seed is mixed with their own. "The way the court system in America works is that whoever piles the most money on one side of the balance wins", says Troy. He lost his case against Monsanto after coming up with $400 000 in legal fees. Monsanto gives out leather jackets to farmers who inform on other farmers who they suspect of using the Monsanto seeds. It's a way of eliminating competitors and something, which Percy's wife believes has changed the farming industry for good. "No one trusts anyone anymore", she sighs. Percy appeals the supreme court decision. Whilst they find that the presence of Monsanto seeds in his field does infringe the patent, without exercising the patent by spraying 'Roundup' on his field, Percy is not liable to pay $200 000 in fines. "Today is a personal victory", Percy says with tears in his eyes, "6 years of personal struggle - we fought for the rights of farmers to plant their seed from year to year. We never thought it would come this far". But the court also ruled that Monsanto own the entire plant as a result of placing a gene in it. "The supreme court will have to revisit this judgement", Percy explains undeterred. "their decision means that a corporation can control anything they put their genes into or anything they put their patents on". "We have more questions than answers now", Percy continues, "who owns life?' The definitive documentary on our increasingly genetically modified world. LEARN MORE.WATCH MORE. JOIN THE DISCUSSION. UK - Christmas with Dad - 12min sec - 6 August 2009 (Ref: 4494) AJ is just 23-years-old but already a father to seven children, five from his partner’s previous relationships. They live on a sprawling council estate on the outskirts of Bristol: an area plagued by unemployment, drugs and anti-social behaviour, where fewer residents go to university than in any other area of the UK. AJ’s tough exterior conceals a sensitive young man, living through some of the defining moments in his life. The family home is full of noise and conflict as seven children compete for space, but amid the chaos young lives are forming. Gradually, unexpected details reveal not only AJ's troubled past, but an uncertain future. Part of the 'Bridging the Gap' scheme run by the Scottish Documentary Institute. Scottish Short Documentary Award - Edinburgh International Film Festival (2008)
"..a beautifully structured story...an unforgettable portrait of a modern family.." -EIFF, Award Jury
"..resembling the work of a seasoned filmmaker"- Sheffield International Doc Fest 2009Israel/Palestine - When Saturday Came - 46min sec - 23 July 2009 (Ref: 4486) "Today it’s the sons of Hamas who are on the frontline. Victory or martyrdom, by God’s will..." cried Sheik Rayyan, from the Hamas leadership. Within hours he would be dead, struck down by an Israeli bomb. White phosphorous, illegal in use against civilians, was one of Israel’s responses. "White phosphorous burns through its victims' bodies" says the head of the Burn Unit at this overcrowded hospital. "Nowhere in the Gaza strip is safe for the civilian population". At the UN school, 35 sheltering refugees, mostly children, were killed. "Hamas, and its leaders, hidden underground, are completely responsible for the suffering of Gaza´s people", declares the Israeli Defence Forces spokesman. "This will not stop Hamas or change their principles" cry the Palestinian people "we are the ones who are destroyed". "We are suffering inside here for the survival of our people!" Here, in a dark, narrow tunnel, with a long tube to breathe through, we find Amer. Bombed in these very tunnels in January, earning only 80 shekels a day, Amer continues with this life-threatening work. "We saw the missiles falling on us and we started running like crazy" he remembers. This is one of the 2000 tunnels transporting food, medicine and weaponry into Gaza from Egypt. "These tunnels are oxygen for the Palestinian people" Amer sighs. "They are keeping Palestine alive". If Israel controls the skies then Hamas controls the ground. In the run up to Christmas 2008, Palestinian rocket attacks on Israel escalated. ‘Israel has to find some solutions’ an Israeli man insists, revealing the bombed shell of his former home. Yet the damage was more psychological than physical. Hamas admits to dealing with "hand-made explosive devices…not comparable to the arsenal at the disposal of the Zionist army". "This is a genocide like in Jenin!" a Palestinian woman cries "our houses are being destroyed. Our children in pieces, in pieces..." In Gaza, one of the most densely populated areas in the world, Hamas militants can hardly be isolated from civilians. The UN representative for Gaza held a press conference as the bombs rained down, "We are all on notice that nowhere in Gaza is safe for the civilian population. People here, this morning, were completely terrorized, traumatized by what they experienced". The UN has requested more than $11m compensation from Israel for damage to UN property in Gaza. Palestinian rights groups say more than 1,400 Palestinians died during the January conflict. Thirteen Israelis died. LEARN MORE.WATCH MORE. JOIN THE DISCUSSION. UK - Clouds Are Not Spheres - 51min 44sec - 9 July 2009 (Ref: 4471) ‘The shapes of nature are overwhelmingly complicated and they defy description by the tools of Euclid’ Benoit says, remembering the geometry he was taught as a boy. Always a distinguished student, Benoit found he had a rare gift at high school. ‘When the teacher gave me a problem I would see two shapes intersecting’- Benoit remembers - ‘the answer was immediate’. By transforming equations into geometric problems, Benoit flew through exam after exam with no preparation. ‘I cheated’ Benoit says grinning ‘I could see what was happening instead of having to search for it’. After winning a place at the prestigious Ecole Normale, Benoit found himself at odds with his peers. ‘The maths I liked was very visual, very close to nature, hard things’ Benoit enthuses. The ecole followed Plato - ‘maths should be separate from nature and sensations’. After dropping out for a lesser polytechnic, Benoit’s imagination and intellect were given room to flourish. Benoit went to work for IBM, where he applied fractals to eliminate the seemingly random noise in signal transmission between computers. ‘It takes quite a leap to see that these forms have something at all in common with nature’ says fellow mathematician, Peitgen. Soon Benoit would be a teacher himself and using some of the first computer-generated images to breathe life into the beautiful, complicated fractals of his mind. ‘The students were amazed’ he recalls ‘ they’d always been taught ‘nothing more can be learned of mathematics by seeing'. Soon even sceptical teachers were ‘coming up to me in the halls and saying ‘may I see your latest picture?’‘. Finally Benoit published his thesis ‘The Fractal Geometry of Nature’. ‘As soon as it had a name, it exploded’ Benoit recalls. Fractals are now used in medical imaging and hold the promise for building better roads and safer ships. ‘After reading that book you don’t see the clouds as you saw them before’ says Peitgen. Punctuated by stunning images and a beautiful soundtrack, Clouds are not Spheres is sure to have the same effect.World - The Biofuel Myth - 43min 20sec - 2 July 2009 (Ref: 4467) "Renewable energy is the energy form of the 21st century", cried Claude Turmes of the European Greens. His passionate speech won Europe over to the Green Revolution. Today, the Orang Rimba tribe in Indonesia watch terrified as the picturesque rainforest they live by is demolished to make way for palm oil plantations. "By cutting down the rainforest they are taking away our home, it will be the end of us", the chief of the tribe, Din, cries over the deafening sound of chainsaws. He is surrounded by palm oil plantations as far as the eye can see. "I'm thinking of the future, and maybe it's a way to save oil in order to help the planet", says a customer at the Paris Motor Show. Most European politicians still share this enthusiasm, granting 6 billion euros in subsidies to convert public transport to biofuel in the past few years. The Orang Rimba tribe explain what this really entails. "First they cut down the trees, then they sell the wood, then they let the soil dry out and plant their oilpalm plantations everywhere", says Somat, a farmer. Since palm oil has been used in Europe as a biofuel, he's seen his beloved rainforest shrink faster and faster. Though the Indonesian government and the companies profit richly from this produce, farmers like Somat find it impossible to survive. "These oilpalms are standing on my land, but I don't get any of the proceeds from their fruits", he cries. His protests echo throughout Indonesia - a full-scale march to the town hall against the plantations, erupts. "Stop the theft! Give us back our land!" they cry. Allowed into the town hall, the farmers come up against a wall. "The government supports the worldwide biofuel programme", says a council representative. But politicians are beginning to explore the dilemma. They begin to call biofuels 'agrofuels'. Claude Turmes, who once spoke so passionately about the biofuel revolution, no longer advocates them. "We have tabled a vote against the EU's agrofuel quota. We Greens were in favour of zero percent, but we were only able to move the others from 10 to 4 percent", he says. These reforms don't change the hunger problem in Indonesia. New plant oils that don't interfere with food production are being developed. But so long as there is a high demand and big business to be made, vast areas of land are being designated for biofuel plantations. The Orang Rimba tribe, who call themselves the children of the forest, beg for food on the Sumatra highway as car after car passes them by. LEARN MORE.WATCH MORE. JOIN THE DISCUSSION. World - Global Car - 55min sec - 24 June 2009 (Ref: 4457) By looking at one vehicle – the Dodge Ram pickup – and tracing the origins of its components, a symbol of the world economy appears, and it is in your garage: incorporating as much as nine hundred parts from forty different countries! ‘We fit about forty percent of the world’s cars- The manufacturing base is reducing and has been for a number of years’ Brian is the CEO of Berck Ltd, UK. His company is part of a global supply chain that provides parts for radiator caps: But global competition means global repositioning, and a supplier never knows when its customers are going to find an alternative source. Prem is the Senior General Manager at Sundram Fasteners. His company import parts from Berck Ltd. Formerly a division of an English company, they are now a global supplier of radiator caps, and are based in India. They gain an advantage over Western suppliers through cheap labour and production costs ‘All those suppliers who are based in the UK, who were trying to supply General Motors, stand today as our suppliers.’ All GM vehicles in North America now sport a Sundram radiator cap. ‘I would say that the potential for competition from overseas is probably the biggest threat we see’, says Brad, the plant manager of Modine Radiators in Clinton, Tennessee. His company is struggling against the increasing competitive pressure of globalisation. But Prem at Sundram argues: ‘Globalisation in the real sense is the Europeans and Americans. They look forward for lower cost countries.’ So when will manufacturing in India and China completely overtake Western manufacturing? Some analysts predict that as production levels rise in lower cost countries, so will the workers wages, therefore equalling the difference in cost. But some are sceptical: ‘We say that the west will maintain its competitive edge by seeking to evolve new technologies – but we must not lose sight of the fact that these emerging nations are very technically capable themselves, and eventually they will catch up.’ So will there come a time when there is no longer any use for Western suppliers? Already it can be said that there isn’t a car built that is ‘all American’. ‘Sentimental attachment is gone. It’s more of what they’re getting out of it for what they pay’ claims Prem.Somalia - Malnutrition - 10min 06sec - 18 June 2009 (Ref: 4451) Two year old Shukri is dying, and he’s not alone. One in three Somali children are malnourished. ‘I cannot move because of hunger’, says a mother. Claiming food for fictitious camps is too easy and goods that do make it to real camps are often stolen. ‘They bring the food here to prove it's been delivered, offload a small amount and take the rest back with them!’ The WFP’s tragic lack of control over the food chain is killing those it’s meant to save. Cameraman Jamal Osman has been nominated for a Rory Peck Award 2009
World - Targeting Terror - 28min sec - 16 June 2009 (Ref: 4447) The difficulty of precisely defining terrorism has led to a piecemeal approach in dealing with it. We categorise a range of terrorist groups to emerge in recent decades, as well as a range of responses to terrorism. The film’s conclusion is that violence cannot be stemmed by more violence. But with many terrorists describing themselves as ‘freedom fighters’, will it ever end? USA - Monsters from the Id - 52min sec - 29 May 2009 (Ref: 4432) "I had one life before sputnik and another after", says Homer Hickam, author of Rocket Boys and a former NASA engineer. When the Russians launched a satellite into space, a young Homer and most of the town gathered in his garden to watch the small star glimmer in the sky. "I would not have been more impressed if it was God Himself in his chariot", Homer says. The sight inspired him and the smartest, most ostracized boys in his school to design a rocket. "My generation had read about these things, seen these things on the silver screen and we were ready for something marvellous to happen". A monstrous reptile crashes through New York City, a mutant spider blackens the sky. These iconic sci-fi images are often seen as silly. But they are giant metaphors of the fear and wonder of the age. "When man entered the atomic age- he opened a door into a new world- what we’ll eventually find in that new world, nobody can predict", says the scientist in ‘Beast in NYC’. In an era of boundless suspicions, the scientist is king, capable of not only great destruction but great creation. "Of course I let my imagination run away with me, I’m a scientist!" cries the professor in ‘Mission to Mars’. Outlandish plots were based firmly in scientific fact. "What you were seeing in movies was pretty much the same thing you were seeing on television", says a college professor. And this wasn’t just fear of the bomb. Television and movies were used as propaganda for the space program and scientists were household names. "They were heroes, not because they were strong or because they had a magic wand, but because they knew more than the next guy", remembers Homer, "I thought, well, I can do that too!" "I want to see how that spaceship works!" cries the child in ‘The Day the Earth Stood Still’, feeling just how Homer did when he first saw Sputnik in the sky. Today science graduates are dropping - the exploration of space has stood at stalemate for 40 years. "When we landed on the moon hardly anyone reflected on it", says Homer. He believes that if cinema regained a sense of hope, students would want to learn more about the continuing mysteries of our earth. "Surely the opening vistas of space promise high costs as well as high rewards", President Kennedy said in 1962. A fascinating, awe-inspiring ride to the moon and back that will leave you in no doubt that "the best of science is indistinguishable from magic". LEARN MORE.WATCH MORE. JOIN THE DISCUSSION. Official Selection, London Internation Documentary Festival
Official Selection, South by Southwest
Official Selection, Bergen International Film Festival
“This provocative picture should live long and prosper” – VARIETY
“The world needs more mutant lizards and brainiac scientists” – WIRED
“Enormously entertaining and eye-opening” – WE ARE ALL MOVIE GEEKSIsrael/Palestine - Shooting Muhammad - 50min sec - 29 May 2009 (Ref: 4433) It’s 60 years since Israel seized Palestine and there’s celebration in the Jewish settlement of Pisgat Ze’ev. "We made a country from nothing!" they cry, drinking and singing and shooting fireworks into the sky. On the other side of the wall Muhammad’s refugee camp listen in sadness. "I hate this prison" Muhammad says, kicking the wall. The Israeli militia forced his father onto the small Shu’fat camp in 1967. "It’s not a refugee camp, it’s an Arab neighbourhood" say the Israelis. But Muhammad and his friends have no freedom, no money and no security in their lives. "We’re living in a ghetto" he says, spraying the word G-TOWN in giant letters across the wall. "God why am I doing this?" Muhammad says as he begins the hour and a half long bus ride to University in Ariel. Every time the bus stops along the West Bank Road he holds his breath. "I’m trying not to speak Arabic" he whispers, "half of my class are from Israeli settlements on this land. They hate me." His teacher may believe that the student body accepts the 5% of Arab students in their midst, but the students tell a different tale. "I don’t speak to them, not at all", says one student, whilst another proudly declares "I want to kill a Palestinian." The walls of fear, hatred and misunderstanding are all this generation has ever known. "I chose the shortest, nearest and cheapest Cinema and TV course" says Muhammad when asked why he would come to a university inside an Israeli settlement. The university itself is seen as an important step in the ‘Israelisation’ of Palestinian territories and outside of its walls, the anniversary celebrations take on a new force. "I was beaten and stabbed by a group of Jews whilst the police watched" says a 15-year-old Arab boy. The Ramallah refugee camp responds with a silent portent: "We are launching 21,915 black balloons, one for every day since our villages were destroyed." Each balloon has a letter from a Palestinian child attached to it, expressing their hopes and dreams, living in a world of walls. "My dream is to make music and movies" says Muhammad. His father put the little he had towards an education for Muhammad but is now suffering from a fatal heart disease. "Life is hard for us and it’s getting harder" says his father "I hope to God Muhammad will make it." As Muhammad takes the long treacherous journey home from Ariel, to Jerusalem, black balloons fill the sky.Denmark - The Fortis Files - 43min sec - 21 May 2009 (Ref: 4419) For many outsiders the decline was due to Fortis’s ambitious take-over of the Dutch ABN-Amro bank. The general belief was that the Fortis management had lost all sense of reality and had actually overestimated the capacity of its own bank. Others believed the amount of sub-prime loans was the fatal trigger. The Fortis management kept quiet. Up until now. Here they speak out for the first time. With shocking interviews with the former CEO of Fortis, Herman Verwilst, the former CFO, Gilbert Mittler, as well as the current head of the Fortis Holding, Karel De Boeck. Most revealing of all perhaps are the words of Valere Cross, the former head of Fortis, who is generally credited as the man responsible for the spectacular growth of the Fortis group before its spectacular fall. Could things have turned out differently? We went abroad to see how other major banking companies warded off the devastating effects of the American sub-prime debacle. We talked to foreign bank managers and financial experts. Their story makes the Fortis one even more unbelievable.World - a Blooming Business - 52min sec - 27 March 2009 (Ref: 4717) The beauty of roses is lost on Jane. Yet she makes the walk to work with her head held high, passing a sprawling queue of jobseekers who would gladly trade her place. "Hard work, thorns in my hand and chemicals. That's what a rose means to me", she says. Even her own beauty is a curse. Because only the beautiful can work at the flower farm and "sometimes the supervisor needs us to have sex with him". Those who resist or who lose their looks are fired. "I was beautiful once", says Agnes, who was fired after becoming severely scarred from chemical exposure. "We all heard about the great job opportunities here", she recalls, "but when we got here - the pay wasn't enough to cover the rent". As she picked flowers on her knees in a flower farm for 16 hours a day, Agnes was sprayed with as much pesticide as the flowers were. She and others working in the flower industry tried to sue. But suing just makes matters worse. "They branded me a troublemaker and prevented any other companies from hiring me", says Oscar, who was fired from the packing factory, after just three months. He's now forced to sell water from the lake to survive, even though it's severely contaminated by the pesticides the flower farms use. "I just keep quiet and sell the water", he says, ashamed. The lakes that aren't contaminated are drained altogether and Kennedy now struggles to survive as a fisherman. "If I could get one fish- I'd be happy!" he laughs. At midnight, Kennedy takes home his solitary catch, the gigantic gaudy crates of flowers come to a stand-still on the factory floor and Jane begins her walk home from the farm. "My dream is to open my own business", she says, exploding into laughter as her youngest daughter comes to greet her, "I miss my kids so much!" As she sleeps, the crates of flowers are outsourced to fair-trade farms, then exported to London, New York or maybe Holland, winding up in a supermarket with a fair-trade tag. LEARN MORE.WATCH MORE. JOIN THE DISCUSSION. Healthy Workplaces Film Award, Dok Leipzig, 2009
Official Selection, IDFA, 2009
Official Selection, Edinburgh International Film Festival, 2009
"Explores and exposes with a dignified strength" - EIFF REVIEW
"A documentary with great consequences." - FILM IN BRABANT
"A poetic, cinematic and poignant documentary." - IMDB REVIEW
"This film intrigues and outrages in equal measure." - EYE FOR FILM UKAfrica - Citizen Oketch - 58min sec - 5 March 2009 (Ref: 4346) Hello, this is Koch FM. From the ghetto to society, we bring you reality!’ George is invited to give an interview about HIV on the local radio station. ‘I have suffered much and I wouldn’t want others to go through the same.’ He is on a mission to educate his fellow citizens about HIV prevention and treatment. ‘The way I see it, HIV has given me a talent’. When he first found out about the HIV, ‘I thought I was going to die.’ He panicked and didn’t go back to the hospital. His health deteriorated so much that he became too ill to work and provide for the family. He plucked up his courage and sought treatment. George now tours the slums looking after other Aids patients. ‘I give thanks to Oketch’ says one sufferer who was doing badly before she met George, ‘I just met a friend.' Esther and their youngest daughter are also infected. Taking the antiretroviral drugs is part of a solemn family ritual. However, staying healthy is a challenge in Kibera. ‘In this area we have lost three children’ George says pointing to rubbish heaps cluttering makeshift alleyways. He has to tread through sludge to find a place to wash. ‘These slippers are too much…’ he sighs. In spite of all this, there is happiness and joy in George’s life. ‘I believe Esther is a beautiful wife. We fell in love’ he beams. With Esther from the Kamba tribe and George from the Lua, George’s family put up a strong opposition to the union. But his love for her was stronger. ‘I never went back home’ he admits. Whilst Esther’s father is more compliant, as a Kamba, he demands a dowry from George. Until George pays up, the kids will be considered the property of the in-laws. The elections are approaching. Thugs trawl the slums to pressurise the population into voting for their party. ‘Most of the weapons we see are machetes and arrows.’ George says with fear. But he remains defiant. ‘I’ll vote for whoever I want.’ But as the turmoil worsens, the family cowers in their home, hoping Esther’s Kamba origins won’t lead them into trouble. ‘The kids are scared, they run away when they see a policeman’ Esther sighs. When the trouble thankfully passes over them, life in Kibera resumes its quiet impoverished course. Asked what he will do next, George looks at his wife and smiles. ‘God willing, I will get two cows.’ George and Esther finally resolve the issues with the family over the bride price and at last there is no danger Esther’s parents will take the children away. In an African context this is a success story. The sickness is held at bay and the future is something to look forward to. Citizen Oketch takes you into the heart of a dank, disease-ridden, slum and shows you love and courage in the face of political turmoil. Directed by: David Herdies and Georg GotmarkAfrica - The River Where We Live - 52min sec - 5 March 2009 (Ref: 4351) "I've been practicing this craft since 1954" , says the canoe-maker "now my children have come to learn". He stands proudly on his canoe against the endlessly blue horizon, a postcard of Africa, with its promise of exploration and nature. But like Africa, the canoe-maker's relationship with the river runs deeper than the beautiful image. "A perfect balance between the height of the canoe and the river is essential" he carefully instructs his son. But water levels are lowering and"there’s no longer any fortune in this work, only respect and consideration" he sadly admits. Like the rest of the Niger's people, the canoe-maker views the river as a constant provider - a source of power, wealth, food and beauty. Looking at him now staring into the blue horizon, he seems to be watching the river die before his eyes. "I started working on the boats as an apprentice" says the Captain. Here, trades are handed down from generation to generation and the young are honoured to continue this work around the river."Now I have my own apprentice" the captain says proudly gesturing to Goumeysia who eagerly watches the waves. He is learning how to distinguish between shallow and deep water. "Navigating high waters is like driving on a paved highway" the captain says smiling. But now that the water levels are dropping, "life is harder" he admits. "I’ve been a fishmonger for 43 years" says a friendly, brightly-dressed woman in the market. "Mopti used to be a pleasant place. You could find what you wanted to eat and no one would argue." Now most of the saleswomen she learned her trade with have disappeared and arguments over supplies of ice and fish prices, are rife. "The water shortage has made many breeds of fish disappear" she explains "we keep having to go further, which cuts into our profits". Back at the river, nets are reeled in with nimble hands. "I don't know any other kind of work" says the fisherman. His parents made a fortune out of the fishing trade. But now "when you bring fish to Mopti, you're at the mercy of the middlemen. There are no profits to be made from fish". Yet he will never abandon his work or the river, which has nourished his family for so long. "The children are more accustomed to this way of life" he says "the minute we leave for the misery and squalor of the city, they feel unwell". Yet the floods come less often and the dry season lasts longer. Shepherds must roam further and further for food for their cattle. Fishmongers must search wider for fish to sell. "We come together. We complete each other in work and spirit" says the fisherman, speaking of the diverse communities living around the Niger river. But as he looks at his son lying happily on a canoe, trailing his fingers in the blue water, it seems as if he is speaking about the river itself.World - Muslim Televangelists - 39min sec - 5 March 2009 (Ref: 4348) ‘Islamic religious discourse has stagnated in the last 200 years’ Amr Khaled cries to a captivated crowd ‘It has failed to respond to current issues in society’. He speaks for an hour, with no pauses and no notes and he leaves his audience of mostly young and female Muslims, in tears. ‘It’s mass hypnosis on a satellite television scale’ argues Wael Lofti. ‘Look’ beams Amr Khaled gesturing to his mobile phone ‘I received 1170 calls last week’. But fearing the power of Amr’s celebrity, the Egyptian government gave him little option but to flee to London, from where he continues to preach. Amr’s phone is open to everyone, a modern answer to the Egyptian government’s attempts to silence him. ‘In Egypt I could speak nowhere’ Amr confides, ‘I couldn't even speak with individuals’. In London he found a new understanding of the relationship between Islam and the West. ‘If you do things for non-Muslims, it will generate respect for Islam’ Amr tells the crowd. His message of community has inspired millions of young Muslims, sending his talk show ratings above those of Oprah Winfrey herself. In the cosy living-room setting of his talk show, Amr talks freely with women about Islam today. ‘One day I will be before God and be accountable’ one guest declares ‘I do not like the veil’. ‘We’re not here to judge’ Amr responds but he has inspired many of the women in the audience to take the veil. ‘I know very well that such programmes are made especially to convince Arab women to wear the hijab’ the guest reveals after the applause dies down. Yet the wave of female televangelists is giving women in Islam power. Lutfia Sungkar earns a month’s average salary for every television appearance and on the hit show ‘The Star Academy’, women and men preach alongside each other for a prize. ‘Look my friends, do not fear technology, send me a text and, God willing, I will be here next week’ jokes one contestant. But it doesn’t stop at text-voting, Muslims can now receive the Qu’ran by SMS. ‘A lot of people in Islam read the Qu’ran in Arabic just to have read it, they don’t understand it’ explains the founder of the subscription service. ‘It’s an insult to Islam’ argues an orthodox preacher. Whilst for Lutfia it’s a fact that ‘good preachers aren’t recognised any more unless they’re on TV’. With ‘Time’ magazine voting Amr Khaled the 13th 'most influential person in the world' this documentary charts a phenomenon which is finally bringing Islam up to speed with the modern world.Director: Thierry Derouet China - Using - 52min 00sec - 5 March 2009 (Ref: 4345) We meet Ah Long in the shadows of a busy Guangzhou underpass. “Your son, Liu, he’s almost dead!” he cries to the family of an addict he’s found dying on the street. “This is the only way I can help!” By the film’s end, it is Ah Long who is asking for help. Sentenced with the death penalty for drug trafficking, he phones the filmmaker one last time. “I too wanted a family. That feeling would be so nice”, he sighs. He doesn’t see the point in regretting anything else - “when you’re living in the jungle, you’re not the one in control”. Despite using and dealing himself Ah Long portrays himself as a hero. “Those going hungry, I give them everything really”. Yet increasingly he and his girlfriend, Ah Jun, must rely on Hao, the filmmaker, for support. “No, it’s not like before”, Ah Long sighs. He and Ah Jun vow that they’ll quit and begin a course of detox drugs. “I want you to record it. Okay?” Ah Long insists. But Hao’s trust begins to falter and the strains of withdrawal almost tear Ah Long and his girlfriend apart… “You said Hao took you to get tested for HIV! Hao says you’re lying!” Ah Jun cries as she packs up her things. Like Ah Jun, Hao begins to doubt whether Ah Long will ever go clean. But it seems impossible for her to leave. “It’s always better that somebody’s there”, she says. A couple of days later, Ah Jun and Ah Long relapse and fall out of contact with Hao. When Hao hears from Ah Long again, he has swallowed 2 razorblades to avoid arrest and urgently needs Hao’s help. “Before even if you had AIDS they wouldn’t let you go/ this year the law changed” Ah Long says. The Chinese government’s approach to drug addiction is still one of punishment rather than rehabilitation. Ah Long now faces the army-like re-education camps for repeat offenders. “I need you to pay my rent for me”, Ah Long says, “You’re the only friend I’ve got left.” He still believes that the next big drug deal will save his life. “I just need 500 Yuan. Every dog has his day and I’ll have mine again”. “Half the things Ah Long says to you are lies”, interrupts a world-weary Ah Jun. When Hao refuses to accept a stolen gift from Ah Long, he immediately turns. “You still see us as using each other”, he cries. When we meet them again, Ah Jun has finally found the courage to leave Ah long for a new life in the countryside. But Ah Long’s time has run out. “I had no idea there were drugs in the bag, someone had sewn them inside”, he protests. “I’m not the only one doing drugs out there” Ah Long sighs, affectionately telling Hao: “Your film can finally end”. LEARN MORE.WATCH MORE. JOIN THE DISCUSSION. Official Selection, IDFA
Official Selection, Taiwan Int'l Film FestivalFinland - Mirage Man - 46min sec - 5 March 2009 (Ref: 4355) ‘You’re very lucky to be here’ Pekka enthuses, taking his eye from the camera for a rare second, ‘this kind of mirage only happens maybe 3 times a year’. Pekka has driven over a million kilometres and taken over 100 000 photographs of exactly the same spot. ‘When I first saw this’ he says ‘I felt like I had to yell- I knew that I’d got ‘the one’.’ But this was only one of Pekka’s ‘perfect’ photographs. ‘It’s not that I want to get and show that I’ve got anything better, it’s just that I want to experience something better…’ Pekka trails off. It all began when Pekka asked for a camera for his graduation. ‘My father was a very strict man, even at the age of 18 I wasn’t allowed out at night.’ Photographing the moon gave him the freedom he had always craved. ‘Finnish men are happiest when they’re alone in the woods’ Pekka explains. But his solitary obsession has pushed family away. ‘Dad has never been interested in coming to social events’ Pekka’s daughter admits. But he frankly says ‘I don’t miss those events. If there’s a huge halo in the sky, I can celebrate a birthday the next day’. A trained mathematician, Pekka doesn’t see anything ‘mystical’ in these images, but he’s never happier than when a perfect mirage has turned out exactly as anticipated. ‘If I don’t see a mirage, I feel like the year has been lived in wane’. Caffeine pills and penny-pinching and endless cups of coffee see him through… ‘These photographs are totally me- I have no help- they’re mine’ Pekka declares. Yet as the sunset burns down into the horizon in a final, breath-taking green flash, we know that he will never find the mirage beautiful enough to stop his search. ‘I can do better’ he says immediately. An odd but beguiling story of one man’s obsession with the unseen. Director: James EwartAfrica - Bhambatha: War of the Heads - 72min sec - 5 March 2009 (Ref: 4347) "It's better to die on your feet than live on your knees!" Bhambatha's war cry summons his army of courageous young men. Increasingly pushed off their farms by white farmers, they must tear down forests, work the land and buy the results for a fortune. "The produce of our sweat is sold back to us in white stores!" one Zulu cries. Drums pound, fire lights up the sky and the thunder of Bhambatha’s 8000 warriors can be heard for miles around... But Bhambatha's union of diverse tribes didn't come easily. The majority of African chiefs had deferred to colonial rule. "Some say the real chief is the Governor of Natal. This is nonsense!" one of Bhambatha's men says. But the British Natal colony's assumption of power meant that they could ignore hereditary rule and select chiefs themselves. Faction fighting, sheep stealing, unpaid rents – these were the charges brought against Bhambatha as reasons for his removal as chief. But Bhambatha would not be deterred. "For us to have clear direction we need great leaders", the preacher man cries "no matter what crimes you commit God will love you". The ideas of the Independent African churches that arose in 1906 inspired Bhambatha- they saw it as their responsibility to preach the word of 'dissent'. "These people cannot be trusted. We will have to use force against them", Governor McCallum resolves. When two white policeman are killed in a protest against poll tax, martial law is declared. "Now we can burn the blighters out", says Colonel McKenzie. Hundreds of troops are sent to cow Africans into submission. Those chiefs who oppose the law are summoned and even executed. "To hand over myself to the magistrate is not an option", Bhambatha says. But many of the older men in his tribe desert him, giving in to the poll tax for an easy life. Dinuzulu, the Zulu prince, refuses to support Bhambatha. The only option is to launch the 'War of the Heads', alone. "Seven columns are to converge simultaneously at the rebels' camp", McCallum announces. Bhambatha's men fight bravely- a battalion of dock workers, rickshaw drivers and half the African police. But the weapons and strategy of the British are overpowering. "The young are being decimated!" somebody cries. A body identified as Bhambatha's, stabbed so hard the blade has broken in two, is paraded as a sign to Africans and Europeans alike, that the rebels have been conquered, the 'War of the Heads', won. But the spirit to resist injustice continued to rage within Bhambatha's followers. Even now, his great grandson maintains "he escaped from everyone, he fooled the British". A powerful rediscovery of Zulu strength as the tribe today moves back to centre stage in South Africa. LEARN MORE.WATCH MORE. JOIN THE DISCUSSION. Directed by Rehad Desai USA - Buskers - 60min sec - 5 March 2009 (Ref: 4342) "When my show’s going well I feel invincible, like a higher being", says Flying Bob. For the last ten minutes he held an audience in the palm of his hand. But now the spell is broken, the audience begins to chatter and get on with their lives. "If I don’t make enough money to get home, I will stay and breed with the locals", jokes Dexter Tripp the trapeze artist. But his voice belies a powerlessness, which is both gift and curse of the trade. "On the street if you’re not constantly talking, doing something, people will just walk away", explains Matt the escape artist. Yet the performers wouldn’t swap the freedom of this occupation for anything. "We’re a rebel sort of people", says Jeep who runs a dog show "we work on the street because then we can do whatever we want". For society’s misfits, the street offers a moment of adoration which is addictive. "What do I get out of performing?" says Michael the juggler "I get to get along with people for half an hour". Whilst for the Blue Girls, it is only "in the fabulous worlds that we are making, that we are breathing again, we’re alive!" But the pressure is mounting, "rent is due and you’re thinking ‘well I hope it doesn’t rain!’" Performers pick fights with each other over pitches – "she said she was only going to be half an hour!" The crowd is losing interest - "if this is boring, why don’t you just go somewhere else you losers!" The trapeze artist falls to rapturous applause. "I’ve broken each wrist, countless ribs", he says. But physical costs are not the only pay-off of this all-consuming trade. "I haven’t spoken to my son for 12 months", admits Gazzo the magician. "My obsession with my work did lead to the breakdown of my marriage", Michael confides. Risking injury, arrest and fights over pitches, the Buskers throw themselves wholeheartedly into the roulette wheel of life, all for the unpredictable love of the crowd. "You lose that dream [of fame and fortune] you’re finished", says Tony, who lost all of his teeth in his fire-eating act. From the heights of artistry to the depths of hunger, this is the human condition at its most freakishly wonderful. LEARN MORE.WATCH MORE. JOIN THE DISCUSSION. Best Film, DIY Film Festival 2008
Official Selection, Santa Cruz Film Festival 2008
Official Selection, Coney Island Film Festival 2008
USA - Indestructible - 52/90min sec - 5 March 2009 (Ref: 4343) "I want to make a movie. That's my goal, man. Like, what's one of the twists of fate in your life that you would have just never imagined?" A youthful Ben talks animatedly into the camera ten years before his diagnosis. In the bewildering early stages of his illness, Ben can’t hide his fear: "I’m having a hard time typing, my hands are not working…I could have any number of things". But when Ben receives the devastating diagnosis he is no less in the dark. "They have more treatment for the flu than they do for ALS", he quips. The most doctors can do is monitor the gradual deterioration of all of his muscles. The only certainty: "patients do not live past six years". "This is a hard disease to give advice about", says one of the patients Ben reaches out to, "each person must find it for himself". After hours of research he comes across ‘BuNaoGao’ a Chinese herbal medicine, which is "not a cure, but an oasis in the desert of ALS". Ben’s indomitable spirit is spurred when he notices a slight improvement and he heads to China to meet the creator of BuNaoGao. "My body is about 15% dead’, Ben says defiantly, "but I’m also 85% alive". Eastern medicine might have the answer. "Everyone I’ve talked to with ALS in America, they’re not doing too well, they’re in wheelchairs", says Todd, a fellow sufferer living in China. Then Ben stumbles across a controversial foetal cell surgery, believed to allow ALS sufferers to run again. "It will get you a new life", says Danny Vyvey. Before the operation he couldn’t take a shower on his own. Ben goes ahead with the surgery and his father begins scheduling many ALS patients for Dr Huang. But the surgery doesn’t work. Dr Huang comes under increasing criticism from the Western medical establishment and Ben’s options have run out. "Probably the thought [of suicide] runs through my head once a day", Ben admits. Yet through the twin passions of his son and his film, Ben somehow comes close to that purpose driving us all: "I wish I was a good enough artist to make this movie without having the disease", he grins through tears. By turns amusing and tragic, 'Indestructible' is one of the most intimate and powerful films you’ll see on a degenerative illness. LEARN MORE.WATCH MORE. JOIN THE DISCUSSION. Best Feature Documentary, Raindance Film Festival
Best Feature Documentary, Cinequest Film Festival
Best Feature Documentary, Byron Bay Film Festival
Best of Festival, Oxford International Film Festival
Executive Director's Choice, Astoria International Film Festival
Official Selection, Montreal World Film Festival
Official Selection, Reykjavik Film Festival
Official Selection, FARGO Film Festival
"An immersive, edifying journey of acceptance, setback and strength" - VARIETY "An autobiographical tour-de-force" - INTERNATIONAL HERALD TRIBUNE "Gripping... courageous" - LA TIMES "A movie of epic dramatic force that holds its own with the best of any major work of cinema" - CULTURE VULTURE "Radiant!" - THE EPOCH TIMES "Beautiful and heartrending, 'Indestructible' is likely to be unforgettable" - **** NEW CITY CHICAGO Jamaica - Trench Town - 54min sec - 5 March 2009 (Ref: 4354) ‘Every morning as I rise, I hear the gunshots firing’ says Leroy. His school is on the borderline between the two warring factions of Trench Town. ‘They just fire shots indiscriminately, these guys are killing for fun’ he tells us as we follow his walk to school. Brightly coloured shacks that look ready to collapse house over 25 000, army tanks and car bombs litter the dusty streets and Bob Marley’s face smiles out from a billboard, pock-marked with bullet holes. ‘We’re living in a warzone’ says Sergeant Robert Taylor ‘yet we don’t have the tools to overpower the gangs’. It is well known that politicians armed the local dons in the 60s in return for votes- the two main political parties, the JLP and the PNP, have been at loggerheads ever since. ‘Politicians had an interest in having people fight each other for scarce benefits’ explains Blakka, who left Trench town when his house was burnt down- ‘there’s no jobs, there’s no money, I’ll kill to maintain that access to the little there is’. Having grown up in this turmoil, the youths are now the ones with the guns in their hands. ‘The age range for the most dangerous gangs is 14-25’ explains Sergeant Taylor, ‘these kids have grown up with no hopes and nothing to live for’. Many had to leave school because of the shootings and were drawn into the only other means of survival. ‘Those kids searching for food, searching for someone to take an interest in them are the ones who end up pointing a gun at you’ says Delroy, a teacher. Yet there’s hope amidst this almost impossible educational environment. ‘I want to study law’ says one student ‘I want to publish my novel’ says another, ‘I want to be a flight attendant’ says Shanice as she wipes away her tears. A powerful glimpse into the reality of life in Trench Town, through the eyes of the children who are gearing to change it all. Director: James EwartAfrica - It's Time - 52min sec - 5 March 2009 (Ref: 4352) A wedding reception in Ethiopia is a picture of joy and serenity. The bride and groom sing and dance surrounded by a sea of smiling white-clad friends and family. The scene might seem typical of the public face of marriage, but it conceals a much darker reality that blights the lives of many African wives. "When I asked for a divorce, he pulled out a gun and shot me", says one woman - her tragic story of abuse and narrow escape from death, could be the story of any one of the 50 women within this South African safe-house.
WATCH MORE. JOIN THE DISCUSSION. Pakistan - Pakistan on the Brink - 45min sec - 23 February 2009 (Ref: 4339) Welcome to Pakistan’s North-West Frontier- remote, inaccessible and home to a revitalised and increasingly brutal Taliban. The nearby city of Peshawar is under constant terrorist attack. ‘If the government had changed their policy we would not have attacked Peshawar’ says Hakimullah Mehsud, the new face of the Taliban. He is clear that Pakistan will pay a heavy price for siding with the United States. ‘We have had to attack Peshawar…and every corner of Pakistan’ he declares. In the forbidden Taliban territory of the NW Frontier, we discover an extensive network of tunnels in Bajaur town. The tunnels made fighting the Taliban ‘near impossible’ says Major Kammal of the Pakistan army. They allowed the Taliban to ‘vanish and resurface anywhere’. But to get a foothold into Bajaur, the army completely destroyed it - killing many civilians and creating sympathy for the Taliban. Mohammed Zahir who fled, tells how his neighbour’s grandchild was killed- ‘When people see these things, they are more than upset/ they think about becoming suicide bombers’ he warns. Exclusive access reveals the reality of life in Swat, perhaps the first of Pakistan’s regions to be given over to the Taliban under the recent cease fire terms. Swat’s famous river valleys and orchids have been eclipsed by the rubble of 187 schools, destroyed as a warning against female education. ‘We will not go to school again’ says one girl brave enough to speak on camera ‘our future is very dark’. And each day the dead bodies in the streets reveal the extent of brutality waged by Swat’s new overlords as they force the populace to live as so called ‘good Muslims’. Even more worrying is the Taliban's infiltration of Pakistan's biggest cities. The capital Islamabad, is now a ‘barricaded city’ and in the huge port city of Karachi the slums have become a breeding ground for Taliban recruits. Last month the police busted open a Taliban cell of 35, where they found huge ‘stockpiles of weapons and chemicals’. ‘We will fight them to the very end’ says Hadi Bax, commander of the Karachi police. But his confidence is little more than a brave face. His experiences confirm President Zardari’s admission of a life and death struggle with the fundamentalist forces of Pakistan. ‘Our future attacks will be fast and severe’ says the new Taliban leader ‘the Jihad will continue until the day of judgement’. With the democratic state teetering - that day may soon be upon us. A powerful and eye-opening documentary, which reveals Pakistan as the next, most crucial battleground in the global war against the Islamic extremists. Reporter: Matthew CarneyUSA - Voices in the Tunnels - 48min sec - 12 February 2009 (Ref: 4305) ‘New York is a great city - if you can stay on top of it.’ In the pitch black only the rustle of rats feet and dripping water can be heard as the nervous film crew begin their journey to find New York’s subway community. It’s a dangerous mission in a place without law. ‘Down here. You feel fears you never knew existed’. The film makers delve deeper and deeper, searching for signs of life. Torchlight illuminates fading graffiti, a discarded suitcase and the distant roar of rushing trains. Finally a dark figure reveals himself and we follow him to the mole community. Many of New York’s tunnels and stations have became obsolete and have become the home of the city’s dispossessed. It’s a paranoid community who’ve left the comforts of the world above to get away from people. ‘We don’t like intruders. In fact, from this emergency exit, down to the train station is my territory, and I watched you guys coming’ Gina’s husband runs the community. A veteran with a degree in computer science, Gina moved into the tunnels 7 years ago. 'I can see you but you can’t see me’, Gina declares as she stops to push a stray tissue through a grate to hide evidence of her presence. For James, an addict who spent 16 years in jail, the tunnels are a place where he would ‘be dead and stinking’ before the police could find him. ‘We’re all out here together man’. It’s the law of the jungle down here and members often turn on each other; ‘If I ask someone to identify themselves, and they don’t, I’ll knock their lights out. You could kill a man, stuff him somewhere and never be found.’ ‘Right in here, I killed a little girl’, Bertrum confesses, also a former inmate who shot his sergeant in the head. But the tunnels have their own code of conduct as well and often ‘it’s more of a crime to steal from each other, than it is to murder someone.’Whether hiding out from the law, homeless or suffering from a broken heart, the mole people of New York are running away from something. In the dark and frightening tunnels they find a home where society and their troubles cannot reach them. Voices in the Tunnels is at the same time an example of the best of investigative documentary and also a powerful comment on the social underbelly of US society. Enthralling and often shocking.Israel/Palestine - Denied Entry - 64min sec - 6 February 2009 (Ref: 4294) ‘Israel is not a democracy. It’s a democracy for Jews as South Africa was a democracy for whites’. Akram is an American of Palestinian heritage. When he decided to settle down in Palestine with his family, he got caught in an absurd and painful dispute with Israel’s immigration authorities. ‘I was denied entry and had to spend two months in Egypt away from my family.’ After a bitter fight, he eventually obtained a temporary visa. But he’s been left in a precarious situation and could be deported at any time. ‘It’s a bureaucratic evil. The people are not evil but the system is.’ The fact that his wife is an Israeli citizen was not enough. A lady at the ministry of the interior told Akram: ‘we don’t recognise mixed marriages, if you were a Jew you would get it.’ Nor has his American citizenship been of help: ‘I was trying to leave Gaza and had been under tank fire for three hours. When I called the consulate, they asked me if I was of ethnic Palestinian origin. Then they refused to help me.’ Angry that the US would discriminate on behalf of the Israeli authorities, Akram feels like a second-class citizen. ‘Not all citizens were created equal.’ His case is not an isolated one. Hanan is the Principal of the American School in Ramallah. The school was created to facilitate the return of Palestinians wishing to go back to their homeland. She too was denied entry. ‘I was not given a reason why. I was detained in a jail and made to leave the next day.’ She managed to return on a temporary visa and decided to stay on illegally. ‘I am a ghost in my own country. It’s an existential crisis for me right now. I feel as though I’m being evicted from the earth!’ The concrete wall which runs along the border between Palestine and Israel like an ugly scar has ruined a formerly thriving area. The restrictions on movements of Palestinians have taken a heavy toll on the local economy. ‘There are many opportunities for the Israelis to open doors and rehabilitate the two people together.’ Sam Harbour is a businessman who set up the first shopping centre in Palestine. ‘What is happening today is the exact opposite. If you remove all talent and skills, all you are left with are those ten year olds who jump at the back of armoured tanks. In twenty years, god only knows what they will do.’ For Akram, Israel’s policy has nothing to do with maintaining security. ‘I’m not a terrorist, I have no link to terrorist organisations! They don’t want me in the system because then I would have rights.’ For him and most Palestinians, this situation is destroying any hope for a peaceful solution. ‘It’s a genocide that doesn’t say its name.’ Directed by Kate Jangra2008 World - Raising the Glass Ceiling - 26min 00sec - 20 December 2008 (Ref: 4323) 'In parliament the MPs shouted “take her and rape her”’ Afghani MP Malalai Joya recalls. ‘They have learned to wear a tie, how to talk about women’s rights, but that’s all’. In Kenya violence against women is rife. ‘If we see a man beating a woman we like it’, explains one farmer. ‘It knocks sense into her’. Despite its laws protecting women the USA has one of the highest levels of rape worldwide, yet in China economic growth has improved women's rights. Is the time ripe for a new wave of feminism? This moving film encompasses the beauty, strength and diversity - as well as the suffering - of women, with a soundtrack dominated by female vocals. USA - Soldiers of Conscience - 54/90min 00sec - 3 December 2008 (Ref: 4245) After World War II, a US Army study revealed that three quarters of combat soldiers given the chance to fire on the enemy failed to do so. Despite training, 'the average individual has such an inner resistance toward killing a fellow man that he will not take a life if it is possible not to.' The military developed Reflexive Fire Training as a technique to overcome this inhibition. It helped raise firing rates in combat but it made the soldier's insensitive to their actions. 'When you train them reflexively, they learn to make those decisions much more quickly. They're not thinking through the great moral decision of killing another human being.' The film follows eight US soldiers, four who were willing to kill, and four who become conscientious objectors after their "crystallization of conscience". Mejia was the first combat veteran to come back from Iraq and publicly refuse to return. "Nothing ever prepares you for what that does to you as a human being...to kill an innocent person". For Benderman, witnessing war's impact on civilians triggered a 'deep-down, soul-searching reflection'. Casteel's turnaround came when he worked as an interrogator at Abu Ghraib. Delgado saw only fellow men, not enemies. 'It's the nature of war to set the other apart, because you can't kill someone who's like yourself.' But others defend killing in war as a moral imperative: 'No one likes to kill — no healthy person.... It may be nasty, it may be unpleasant, but the alternative is worse.' Soldiers like Major Kilner use strong arguments to justify killing in war. 'You can't say that you believe in human dignity and human rights if you're not willing to defend them'. All express a keen sense of duty. 'War is necessary sometimes because it's been brought upon peace-loving people by people who are not willing to let another society live in peace'. 'When you're out there in the middle of combat, sometimes it's kill or be killed,' says Sgt. Washington, who also admits, 'When you get into the first battle and you actually wound or kill someone, it starts messing with your head ... it's just like shaking up a pop bottle with your thumb over it'. Conscientious objectors or not, all soldiers featured in this film are respectfully portrayed and strikingly eloquent about their dilemma. In the field, the decision to kill becomes a devastatingly personal one, no matter how clear the balance of right and wrong. As the international stage resounds ever louder with the terrible impact of man's killing devices it's certainly a timely documentary. "This thought-provoking P.O.V. doc examines why some some soldiers become conscientious objectors and how they are subsequently treated by the military authorities. Grade: A –"— Entertainment Weekly "Soldiers of Conscience explores the moral dilemmas of eight U.S. soldiers who struggle daily with the question of whether killing is ever justified." — The Washington Post "A thoughtful, challenging, and remarkably wide-ranging examination of the nature of war and its alternatives." — John Hartl, Seattle Times "The documentary series [P.O.V.] checks in another eye-opening portrait." — Amber Ray, Metro New York "Soldiers of Conscience is about wars, those that men fight against one another and those they fight against their deepest human impulses. … thoughtful and disquieting film…" — Glenn Garvin, The Miami Herald Emmy Nomination 2009
Best Documentary - Salem Film Festival (2008)
Best Documentary - Bend Film Festival (2008)
Best Documentary - Rhode Island International Film Festival (2007)
Best Film (Conflict And Resolution Category) - Hamptons International Film Festival (2007)
Best Documentary - Foyle Film Festival, Northern Ireland (2007)
Finalist - Best Documentary - Denver Film Festival (2007)
Directed and Produced by
Gary Weimberg and Catherine Ryan Soldiers of Conscience has been nominated for the 30th Annual News and Documentary Emmy Awards for Outstanding Individual Achievement in a Craft: Editing. Canada - Follow Your Dream - 46min 40sec - 12 November 2008 (Ref: 4229) Ever since he was a child, Frank has been obsessed with Canada and the trappers’ lifestyle. When he eventually saw the breathtaking landscapes of the Yukon for the first time, he simply knew he had to come back. ‘I got here and it was just like in all my books. Everything I had dreamed about, just the way I had imagined it. It was exactly the same.’ He had found his very own Jack London paradise. ‘You have no idea here what the place looks like. When you actually get there and see that calm and that vastness – it’s fantastic’. In Germany, Frank first trained as a butcher, in the hope that he would gain a work permit for Canada. Over the years, he built a good career but even so, the urge to return to the forests and lakes of the Yukon was stronger. He left and never looked back. ‘It’s probably in the blood. You’ve either got it or you don’t’. Shot list: 0:00:37 German man in winter outfit with black brow dog0:01:00 Man on snowmobile 0:01:08 Man looking through goggles 0:01:43 Man walking through deep snow forest with dog, wearing tennis racket snowshoes 00:02:06 Fishing in lake 0:02:32 Sunset on mountains and lake 0:02:36 Lake with fog and sun 0:03:08 grey squirrel 0:03:49 woodpecker on tree 0:04:00 German man fishing with green baseball cap on 0:05:24 Woman with big brown dogs 0:05:46 Dawson City 0:05:56 Marsh Lake 0:06:04 Moose and Caribou farm 0:06:34 Jeep driving highway road 0:06:41 Yukon Trappers Association, jeep parks in front 0:07:13 van drives onto frozen Kluane Lake 0:07:38 van parked on ice, man walking around 0:07:41 boots on frozen Lake 0:09:57 Kluane Lake with fishing boat 0:10:59 Eagle on tree 0:11:30 eagle on tree 0:11:35 Eagle on tree 0:11:53 fish being caught 0:11:59 fisherman holds caught fish 0:12:26 campfire on beach 0:12:31 fish hanging from wood 0:12:35 fresh fish being prepared 0:12:39 man wrapping fish in foil 0:13:19 men eating fish 0:14:43 man hanging freshly prepared fish in outdoor natural oven 0:16:19 Beaver in lake 0:16:30 Beaver swimming 0:16:35 Beaver out of lake 0:17:44 man pulling in fish caught on rod 0:18:48 fishing boat on big waves strong wind 0:19:35 aeroplane landing onto lake water and parking 0:20:37 Meat hanging in cool dark lodge 0:21:03 plane on water take-off 0:22:10 Whitehorse city shops and streets 0:22:41 planes parked on lake, and jeep parks beside 0:23:02 plane preparing for taking off 0:24:40 inside Cabin bear destruction 0:25:06 quad bike engine start problem 0:26:00 quad driving 0:28:40 Moose being observed by man through goggles 0:30:00 lake shots 0:30:20 plane taking-off lake 0:30:50 Watson Lake sign covered with snow 0:30:54 sunrise 0:31:00 man with frozen beard 0:31:23 snowshoe tennis rackets on plane 0:31:40 plane lands on thick snow 0:34:43 snowmobile downhill 0:34:53 dog looks at camera 0:34:56 man fills buckets with natural water from lake river snow 0:35:45 lodge room with tools 0:36:05 man hammering a trap together 0:36:30 moose meat put into trap 0:06:50 trap safety put on 0:39:01 trap being checked 0:40:39 dead animal on trap dog sniffs 0:41:48 brushing fur before skinning animal 0:42:17 animal placed on board stretching 0:43:00 animal stretched and ready to dry on wooden plank 0:43:39 outside lodge at night 0:43:50 snowmobile on thick snow UK - Treasures of the Fitzwilliam - 25min 41sec - 12 November 2008 (Ref: 4228) ‘Treasures of the Fitzwilliam’ reveals the stories behind the museum’s most famous artefacts. A rare 13th Century Gothic manuscript that once belonged to the sister of Louis the IX of France, “you turn the pages and the gold shimmers; the pigments are as fresh as they ever were,” enthuses Stella Panayotova, the Keeper of Manuscripts. She sees the collections as “a real tribute to the scribes, the artists, the patrons” of the past whose combined efforts have made the stunning collections of the museum possible. As we are introduced to Titians sensuous 16th century masterpiece Tarquin and Lucretia, a three thousand year old set of Egyptian coffins made for a high ranking temple official in Thebes, and Degas' haunting picture of two prostitutes ‘At the café’ it is impossible to remain untouched by the cultures which brought them into being. A fascinatingly educative introduction into the glorious world of art history. Part of the 'Treasures of Britain Series.' See here for the equally spellbinding 'Treasures of the Ashmolean'- www.journeyman.tv/57540/short-films/treasures-of-the-ashmolean.html. Best Cinematography at the Archaeology Channel International Film Festival Oregon
Selected for the XXth International Festival of Archaeological Film at Rovereto ItalyNepal - Fairytale of Kathmandu - 60min sec - 12 November 2008 (Ref: 4330) Neasa shows us a romantic bard, living secluded and still writing in Gaelic, affectionately known as 'the guru of the hills'. Sifting through old photographs Cathal finds one of his first year at school. "The poor boy", he laughs, kissing the photograph, "he didn't know what was going to happen to him". The windswept Donegal hillside fades as we arrive into the bustling, riotously colourful streets of Kathmandu. Rickshaws ring their bells as homeless children dodge the market stalls and the warmth of Nepal is reflected in the faces of teenage boys. They look nervous and excited, as they wait to welcome Cathal back."Did you bring us chocolate Cathal?", they cry as they carry his bags to the hotel.. Cathal first came to Nepal to heal a broken heart but soon fell in love with the country itself. "What first impressed me about Nepal is that the boys are very affectionate with each other", Cathal says. He sponsors many young men in their studies, buying them clothes and even housing."Cathal has many friends", Prem beams. Cathal refers to Prem as his 'spiritual son', and recently bought him a shop. "It's a huge project to build a house" giggles one boy, "with Cathal I can do it easily". In Nepal, the 12th poorest country in the world, Cathal is worshipped by those he befriends. "He is as God to me," says Shantaram, "with my heart and my body I love him". Then Cathal stays the night with a 17 year old village boy he just met. "People they just close their eyes" the hotel owner says and now Neasa knows she has to confront the idol of her youth. "I'm definitely not interested in what's called 'sex tourism," Cathal says. Most 17 year old Nepalese have no experience of girls and Cathal explains that "it's very important to protect that innocence." But when Neasa traces the boys they tell a different story. Most were on their way to college when they met Cathal - he gave them money for their studies then turned up at their college and invited them to his hotel. "In the morning I asked Cathal 'what is sex?' - "It's complex," he said'. "Yes I had sex with some of them", Cathal stutters, "but I wasn't coercing them. Why not? Why not?". "This was not the story I wanted to tell", says Neasa and we feel her disappointment as Cathal's role sinks into ambiguity. Provocative in both content and technique, this finely crafted documentary is as much a portrait of a fallen idol as it is a glimpse into the murky world of sex tourism. LEARN MORE.WATCH MORE. JOIN THE DISCUSSION. Best Documentary, Barcelona Int'l Gay and Lesbian Festival
Best Director, Ourense Int'l Film Festival
2nd Prize, Madrid Documentary Film Festival
"A highly emotional trip into a complex relationship." - VARIETY
"Beautiful...a controversial trigger for debate." - EDINBURGH IFF REVIEW
"A controversial and brave documentary." - SEATTLE FILM FESTIVAL REVIEWWorld - Sprawling From Grace - 82min sec - 5 November 2008 (Ref: 4591) When the car revolution was born, “They told us we were ‘pathfinders’, ‘trailblazers’, ‘explorers’ - venturing into the unknown”. Fifty years later, auto-makers continue to define who we are: Commuters, with friends and family spread far, casual drivers, who drive short distances for errands. “If our consumption rates continue to increase”, says former President Bill Clinton, “we’ll be out of oil in 35 to 40 years. Living like Mad Max is not such a distant dream”. “For decades the solution to congestion problems was adding a lane, or several lanes”, says Peter Park, a manager of community planning. Adding lanes only leads to more congestion. Commuting time is reduced by one minute at best. ”Most people’s commutes have increased”, says Katherine Perez, “people are driving further for work due to more transport links. More people are choosing to drive”. “We can’t build ourselves out of this congestion problem”, says James Howard, new urbanist, “it addresses the very root of the American psyche”. Not only are Americans a nation of car lovers but the neighbourhood is gone - people drive simply to go to the shops. “Many feel that we can weather the coming oil crisis in the same way as we did in the 1970’s”, says Randy Udall, from the academy for the study of Peak Oil, “yet back then three great oil reserves had just been discovered, now we’re constrained on money, capital and time”. But it’s not just Americans who are oil guzzlers. China plans 65 000 miles of expressways. Right now only one percent of china’s 1.3 billion people own a car. A one per cent increase in their consumption would have a devastating effect on global oil supply. “Car culture in the united states is a near disaster, it’s a guaranteed disaster in china and India”, says Randy Udall. As global competition for energy resources continues, it becomes increasingly important to re-examine our energy policies. Yet new plans for considerate city planning are being affected. “We need to rediscover the ability of public transport to guide future growth”, says Peter Park , “we seem to have forgotten how to build cities”. With more public transit stations there will be less dependence on expensive and unreliable foreign oil. “We have to fix the railways, we need to start producing more food close to home, we’re going to have to change the landscape we live in”, says James Howard, “now!” LEARN MORE.WATCH MORE. JOIN THE DISCUSSION. Official Selection, Urban Suburban Film Festival
"You will never, I repeat never, look at your car the same way again" – KUSA TV
"As important a film as Al Gore's 'An Inconvenient Truth'" - KCUV AM
"One of the most sobering films about the future... that I have ever seen" - ARTS A LA MODE
Australia - Changing Men - 45min sec - 10 October 2008 (Ref: 4186) Andrew had never hit his wife but they both knew it was a just a matter of time. Roxanne lived in fear of “getting hurt emotionally, physically…of the kids being hurt emotionally beyond repair”. The relationship started well but after moving in together, Andrew started controlling Roxanne financially and emotionally. “It’s a power thing being in control of your partner, knowing everything they’ve done, making them account for why they did it”. When Roxanne became a mother, Andrew’s anger only grew worse. Depressed and lonely, Roxanne continually thought of leaving, but never did. “I thought, ‘No, but he can get better. He wants to get better. He doesn’t want to treat me like this.'” Despite Roxanne’s fears, Andrew didn’t believe he had a problem, he’d never hit his wife and adored his children. Then one day at work he was issued with a warning for aggressive behaviour. That was a turning point. “I’m glad that happened because it was the catalyst for me to take action to really save my marriage”. Since Andrew joined a support group, Roxanne has seen their home life improve dramatically. However, they both remain realistic and Andrew admits, “there’s still work to do”. Adam’s life has been dominated by violence: “I’ve had arguments and punch-ups on the cricket field, in the street, at work, especially in the pubs. I just snap and I lose control”. Krissy, his partner of nine years, felt the brunt of his aggression. Bit by bit, she was alienated from friends and family because of Adam’s behaviour. Things escalated until a pack of crisps left on the sofa almost cost Krissy her life. “I’m very ashamed of what I have done. You know I’ve choked her, she nearly passed out”. This crisis prompted Adam to join the group. Although the pair saw an initial improvement, Adam relapsed and is now estranged from his family. Alex, a physically and intellectually daunting former blacksmith, also found his relationship deteriorated soon after they moved in together. Alex’s descent into violence was gradual: “You sort of go to hell in fractions of an inch”, he explains. On some occasions, he is unable to recall what caused it - such as what made him punch his wife’s face just before her father’s funeral. For Margaret, Alex’s behaviour is a survival mechanism: “his survival and well being are dependent on his actually controlling his environment and manipulating people around him”. It was Margaret’s concern for their son that made her leave. “I was not going to survive as any kind of parent in the relationship, I was losing faith in my ability to take care of Miles”. When they left, Alex knew he had to change. After a few months attending a voluntary program, Alex has regained part of Margaret’s trust. They now spend three days a week together as a family. Not all controlling or violent men can change, but for those willing to try, there’s hope. Relationships may not always recover, but perhaps life can become safer for the families. Reporter: Janine CohenWorld - Tax Me If You Can - 45min sec - 6 October 2008 (Ref: 4237) ‘When calling, the clients should always use the code words agreed and never state their own names or name of the legal entities.’ Heavily disguised, whistleblower, Heinrich Kieber, explains to a US Senate commission the complex ways banks keep money out of sight of international tax officials. ‘The LGT Group does not send any mail to customers from Liechtenstein.’ At the centre of the scandal is Prince Alois of Liechtenstein. He is both head of state and owner of the bank. He denies any complicity with tax evaders, stating clearly that it’s not his place to pry into his clients’ records: ‘We’re not helping them. We just don’t continuously ask questions like a nanny’’. Kieber, the whistleblower, now has a new identity which is a closely guarded secret. With his explosive revelations out in the open, he must live under a witness protection programme. ‘The only way his lawyers can communicate with him is through authorities and on very special connections. I have no idea where he is’. Kieber’s lawyer believes that his client faces very real threats. His statements have exposed too much about too many people, and he has effectively stolen the proof from LGT itself. ‘Banks offered perfect secrecy as a product. That’s what they’ve been selling.’ Kieber’s lawyer believes that the LGT bank built a financial empire on facilitating massive tax frauds. ‘It is their principal source of income and it’s the principal source of income for the entire principality’. Employed by the bank as a computer technician, Kieber was left in charge of scanning sensitive data. When he realised the nature of the funds entrusted to the bank, Kieber seized the opportunity and sold the data to the German secret service for 6 million dollars. This resulted in Germany’s most dramatic crackdown on tax evasion ever. British authorities have also confirmed that they paid for the stolen data. They’re now reportedly investigating 100 of Britain’s richest families and expecting to recoup at least 100 million pounds in unpaid tax. When confronted with the allegations, the spokeswoman for the Liechtenstein government sticks to the official line: ‘I’m sure that the foreign clients come to Liechtenstein because they receive excellent service and excellent products.’ She then quickly adds that ‘certainly the bank client secrecy might also have been a reason. She looks very uncomfortable as she speaks but refuses to confirm any commitment to more transparency. Reporter Liz JacksonIsrael/Palestine - The Best Pilot in the World - 55min sec - 18 September 2008 (Ref: 4159) Uri was flying over the Suez Canal in 1973 when a missile whizzed past him: 'If I'd broken a fraction of a second later, I wouldn't be here today.' The archive footage this film uncovers is powerful, bringing to life the experiences we explore with Uri. 'Flight is a serious vocation, it takes up all of you'. The danger of his missions never dampened his passion for flying or his willingness to fight: 'There's a remoteness from the terror you're creating. You're discharging bombs with great powers of destruction and this is something terrible. While produced without partiality there's a quiet understatement to the way any experienced soldier must come to justify himself. It is also beautiful. There's beauty in this power.' Uri has clearly been forged by his career 'You see everything as a target'.Over his 41 years of service in the Israeli Air Force, Uri downed many enemy planes and he can't hide the pride he feels: 'I'm the only pilot who downed planes in all the wars. Two of them hit the cockpit.' Yet Uri claims to have never gloated: 'I was never happy afterwards. I like to show the enemy some respect. ' Battle-hardened, he admits to 'flourishing in wars.' For him, the key character components of any good soldier are an ability to adapt and an understanding of sacrifice. Uri likes to see himself as a non-conformist, but he remains a strong believer in hierarchy: 'I oppose insubordination... I think that fulfilling orders in a democratic regime is moral.' He still recognises that there are limits to what a soldier should do: 'I'd not take part in a force which would bomb Damascus. Civilians are no targets. I fight against an army.' Yet his actions contradict his beliefs. Uri remembers how he was once sent to bomb an Egyptian city: 'a bombing raid was planned on an Egyptian city. I was sent to bomb a very specific target and I identified the target. But there is a possibility...' Shifting in his chair, he looks uncomfortable, 'I have a fear that... I did indeed attack civilians.' Just before his last flight, he takes his grand daughter to see his F16 fighter plane: 'This plane's on call. If enemies come to our borders, then someone has to make sure these planes don't enter the country, right? So we take off in this and we run them off.' Time has come for his last flight. After a last round over the base, Uri leaves the plane with tears in his eyes. Surely this man has never cried before. Directed by Dr. Amir Har-Gil Mauritania - Waiting for Men - 56min sec - 18 September 2008 (Ref: 4158) ‘There is the bride, the book, the shoulders’ - nicknames for the women sitting together in the moonlight, their white voiles flying up against the city’s red walls. ‘When I want my husband I press him up against me’, gossips Khady. She speaks of her fifth husband and Cheichs giggles in embarrassment. ‘In our culture it’s forbidden to express intimate things’ Cheich says. She sees waiting for her husband as a sign of a woman’s strength. But Massouda is content to be single after two failed marriages. ‘Now that I’m divorced, my body is mine to do with what I please’.
Directed by Katy Lena Ndiaye Sweden - Spirits for Sale - 58min sec - 12 September 2008 (Ref: 4145) The drums are pounding, the deer tow rattles. ‘There are the beautiful Indian women, strong Indian men and little tiny tot dancers.’ We are at a Native American pow-wow and the community is out in force, keeping alive traditions thousands of years old. A traditional Indian sweat lodge, but there's something wrong. The faces are white – and the country is Denmark. Like all the other participants Majken Schultz has paid 70 euros to participate. She explains, ‘I met some people who tried this before, and they said it was a really personal experience.’ The Native American reservations are up in arms at what they see as the exploitation of their traditions. ‘These are simply pay to pray ceremonies. You have imposters replacing native voices, we call it genocide.’ These indigenous communities are the notorious losers in the American Dream. Now they believe their last bastion of identity is being hijacked. Produced, directed and photographed by Folke JohanssonCanada - The Prince Of Pot - 52min sec - 11 September 2008 (Ref: 4144) “Finally, I’ve got the big David and Goliath battle I’ve always been seeking. You know, I must have been goading them all along”, explains Emery. Comparing himself to legendary activists Martin Luther King and Nelson Mandela, Emery states, "we need martyrs, we need heroes." Certainly Emery’s goading has won him few friends at the DEA. One official estimates that 60% of marijuana busts within the US could be linked back to The Prince of Pot himself. “Let me be perfectly clear why Marc Emery was charged. He set out from the very beginning to violate the laws of the United States and was targeted as a drug trafficker. If those facts turn out to be true he is a criminal and deserves to be held accountable for what he has done.” Former Mayor of Vancouver Larry Campbell talks of the degree of hatred within the DEA for the upstart Emery, “They’ll bury him so deep we’ll be sending him sunshine in a tin can. He needs to realise that life in a US jail is no picnic.” What makes Campbell angry is the degree to which the US have been able to bully Canadian authorities into acting for them. Emery’s activities had largely been ignored by Canadian officials until a decriminalisation bill was presented to parliament. It was only US threats to close down the border which prevented the bill from passing into law. “The American approach to drugs is a threat to Canada in general,” he admits. In the face of all the evidence, the United States believes that marijuana is “everything from a common health risk, to a gateway to crime, dangerous driving and irresponsible sex.” But this attitude does not sit well across the border in Canada. Until the DEA got involved the maximum penalty Emery had faced was a few days in jail. The issue here is not so much the drug but the funding Emery provides to the liberalisation movement and in turn, the threat this poses to zero tolerance. This is why the DEA have numbered Emery at number 40 on their most wanted list and why the proposed life sentences are so severe. The immensely colourful cast of this character-led story charts the way through the the pros and cons of the liberalisation movement as well as the threat posed to Canadian sovereignty by its overbearing neighbour. At times blackly despairing, and at others laugh-out loud ridiculous, this is an enthralling watch. Will Emery survive to carry on his campaign to, “Overgrow the government”? Watch this space.Directed by Nick Wilson USA - Finding Our Voices - 52min sec - 28 August 2008 (Ref: 4133) They knew that their country was violating every ideal it purported to stand for.…so they put their lives on the line and attempted to stop a war. From the raw energy of street demonstrations, to interviews with compelling personalities, this is a film about eight courageous Americans who risked their lives, liberty and reputations to avert the Iraq war. A grandmother who saw her son die at the World Trade centre on September 11th, 2001 struggles to provide him with a legacy of peace. “I felt it was an abomination that he would die trying to save lives, and, as a result of that, tens of thousands would lose their lives,” cries Adele Welty. A soldier who felt his sacrifice was based on a lie. “I was personally hurt to find out that every reason I was told that I had to go to that country, invade that country, go to war with that country was false,” asserts John Bruhns. “We were told WMD, we were told an imminent threat to this country, we were told a possible link between Saddam and Al Qaeda … it seems as if now that doesn’t matter any more … like it’s a moot point. That bothers me.” Soldiers and politicians, activists and mothers, transform tragedy into hope, sacrificing everything to speak a truth that was often condemned as treasonous. “When you look at the whole issue of democracy, it’s a thin line between being a democracy and being a fascist state; and it’s easy to slip over to being a fascist state, when citizens cease to question, when citizens cease to hold accountable,” declares Rev. Graylan Hagler. Continuing in an oft forgotten tradition of American dissent, the eight heroes portrayed in Finding Our Voices remind audiences that citizens are the key elements of a democracy, and that it is our job to change the world.Portugal - The Last Shepherd - 73min 27sec - 22 August 2008 (Ref: 4127) “He smokes a lot, now he even smokes at night in his bed. One of these days he will burn, him and his bed!” laments Emilia, Hermino’s housekeeper, boss and surrogate. Hermino was adopted into shepherding. Although all too aware of the thrills available in the town, he is reluctant to leave the hills – duty-bound to the community that rescued him from an abusive family. Staff in one hand, stereo in the other, he is the epitome of a man caught between two worlds. Hermino spends his day out in the elements with the sheep. Glugging red wine and chain-smoking cigars, his face has become haggard but he still has an adolescent innocence, the result of his isolated life. “What do you want me to say? Girls don’t want to come here. Here’s a guy all by himself. The mountain, who wants this?” There are still some more likely characters in Folgosinho. Maria do Espirito Santo, a fierce 78 year-old has been living here alone since her husband died 20 years ago. “My son asked me if I was scared to be all by myself. And I told him that I wasn’t scared of being alone, nobody meddles with me!” Chasing away stray goats and listening to the Beetles on the radio, Maria is content in her solitude. However, others are not so resolute. Grazina is over 80 years old, and working in the hills is the only life he has ever known. Today he is hostage to blindness. When his one employee dies, he must give up. He sells his livestock. With the sheep gone a part of his soul disappears. Four years on and aside from the presence of new modern appliances, little has changed. Work is relentless for Hermino, and day-to-day is monotonous with little novelty. “I am lonely. I only need a woman. There are two pillows here” he explains. One Saturday, Hermino gets a rare escape. He is off to party in the nearby town with a friend and the Brazilian girls staying there. “I may be dirty all day, but not at night. I’ve got to wash my brother (penis). I’m not going to let him stay dirty. Poor guy, he needs it, too!” he jokes, as his scrubs down in a small tin bath. The next day Hermino is no longer listening to the Portuguese folk music of Quim Barreiros, but has swapped it for the Brazilian music of the night before. “We did it two times - I didn’t sleep a wink. But here is a body always ready for another”. He grins. Hermino has new distractions and hard decisions, he fluctuates between the harsh existence he has always known and a seemingly carefree life beyond. “Are there any shepherds left?” he is asked, “Few, very few, each time fewer”.Egypt - Tomb 33 - 52min 13sec - 31 July 2008 (Ref: 4102) Tomb 33 is on the West bank of the Nile, 500 km south of Cairo, near Ancient Thebes. The tomb’s size is awe-inspiring. Twenty-two chambers connected by long corridors, it spreads over three levels reaching down twenty meters, and is more imposing than most Pharaohs’ tombs. Yet Tomb 33 was not built not for a Pharaoh, or even a Royal family member. This was the tomb of Petamenophis, a scholar and priest. “There is a sort of Myth to Tomb 33”, excavator Claude Traunecker explains. “It is quite amazing because it does not look like any other tomb. We do not understand it.” Johannes Dueminchen, the first researcher of this tomb, established through script on the tomb walls that Petamenophis was a high-ranking priest and Master of Rituals, “He who has been initiated in the mysteries of the sacred text”. Since then the tomb has been regarded as an archaeological mystery. To the frustration of the archaeological community the Egyptian government sealed off the tomb a century ago and has refused to allow further excavations. Only recently did the government finally invite a team of Egyptologists to re-open and excavate Tomb 33. Leading the excavation is Professor Claude Traunecker. Excavating Tomb 33 is the realisation of his childhood ambitions. As the walls sealing the Tomb are broken for the first time, the archaeologists are awe-struck. The team enters a maze-like underground network of spectacular corridors and chambers entirely covered in frescoes and hieroglyphs. “It was worth getting the willies for this”, Annie Schweizer laughs. However, the mysterious grandeur of the priest’s tomb perplexes the archaeologists. “I have mixed feelings”, Traunecker explains, “All in all Tomb 33 could be regarded as a vain or even foolish project. I’m very shocked by our visit”. As the excavation continues the great Priest’s intentions come to fascinate the team. The walls contain an encyclopaedic depiction of the times and funeral rites of the later era of ancient Egypt, preserving a snapshot of a dwindling culture. Through hieroglyphic texts Petamenophis himself speaks to the archeologists. “Those who will yet be born”, reads one message, “may they enter the tomb and see what is inside. You who enter this tomb, look and try to understand. Read and restore these inscriptions”.Afghanistan - Kites - 52/79min sec - 10 July 2008 (Ref: 4075) “I don’t understand what 35 years of war means. And for you guys - it’s the other way round. We should exchange experience,” says Polish director Jacek Szaranski. Jacek is holding a month long film course “Kabul – My City” for twelve talented students from Kabul’s Art School. The students are given cameras, some expert tuition and nothing more. The subjects of their films and the way they show Kabul is entirely up to them. Jacek explains, “I want to see this city through your eyes. I want to see the way you see the world.” Interestingly the subjects the students decide to film are not of barbed wire or military bases. Instead they focus their lenses on their daily lives. They film their neighbours, children flying kites and themselves, revealing a normality, at times funny and at others sadly moving. At the beginning the students struggle with the equipment and techniques. “Sometimes you’re in close-up. I don’t know why”. They make frantic attempts to take stunning pictures of rickshaw wheels turning and feel let down by embarrassed and silent interviewees. But soon the camera ceases being a toy and becomes a tool as they learn to ask the important questions: “What is he afraid of, what is he dreaming of, what he believes in, how he feels. You ask about feelings. They should be important.” A student arranges a family in their living room and asks the father “When were you happy?” The father replies that all his memories are sad. “During those 38 years you didn’t have even a tiny moment of happiness?” But then the father finally lightens in mood and tells of one happy time. “Once I was flying the kite on the roof. My mother said to me ‘Son go to school!’ The fourth time she cut the thread. As I began to run away she couldn’t catch me. That was my happy memory.” One group chooses to film a small child lying on the street begging. ”We saw how poor he was and we wanted the rest of the world to see it.” But they soon realise that sometimes filming can provoke a negative response. “This man kicked the kid and took his money. That one was really pissed off, he shouted ‘You are an Afghan, and you show foreigners what is supposed to remain hidden!’” Throughout the course Jacek encourages the students to film what’s interesting, instead of what they deem entertaining and to realise that a level of trust and respect between subject and filmmaker is critical. “The character must feel contact with you. He should trust you. Trust that you won’t do him any harm. Because you can do harm with a film as well. A camera is a special device used for looking into the human soul.” 'Le Prix SRG SSR idee Suisse/Semaine de la Critique'China - Voices of Dissent - 45min 01sec - 25 June 2008 (Ref: 4061) With less than 100 days to go until the 2008 Olympics, preparations in Beijing are well underway. The stunning "bird’s nest" stadium has been unveiled to international acclaim and China is seizing this opportunity to showcase its economic strength to the world. “It’s China’s stunning symbol of how far the country has developed in the past 30 years… This is the new China, a China to be proud of.”
Belgium - Fourniret - 46min sec - 30 May 2008 (Ref: 4036) Dahina Sy-Le Guennan was one of Fourniret’s earliest victims, he won her trust, abducted her and then raped her. She was only 14, but clearly remembers him explaining, “he was a virgin when he got married, and that on his wedding day he found out his wife was not a virgin. And that since then he had been chasing the myth of virginity.” Dahina survived the ordeal, and would later testify against him. The obsession with virginity that she speaks of would prove the defining characteristic of Fourniret’s career. It was also what led him to Monique Olivier. “The first time they met is at an early trial. They make a sort of criminal pact. He will give her the revenge she seeks on the men who hurt her. In exchange she will give him a number of virgins.” Once out of jail, Fourniret moves in with Olivier. Remarkably, the police make no effort to track him. Within 6 months he has committed his first murder. Fourniret and Olivier were happy to talk the police through their techniques. They would identify a victim and follow them in the car, before manipulating them. In once case, “Olivier was 8 months pregnant, they said she needed a doctor.” Then Olivier threatened the victim with a gun, while Fourniret tied her hands. “He then told Olivier to check that the girls are still virgins. She feels to see if they are still virgins.” “You'll notice that whenever Monique Olivier was involved there were no survivors. All those girls were murdered.” Stephane Bourgoin is a psychologist who has analysed the psyche of several serial killers, “there is a perverse love between Monique Olivier and Michel Fourniret that can only be consummated in the presence of a third person. It is a threesome.” It is this terrifying reliance on each other that led to the murders. But outwardly the pair appeared so normal, Gerard Cadé lived next door to the Fournirets, he shows us a video of his son’s communion party, “We invited him because he used to give my son some pocket money every now and then. Just a month before, he had murdered a girl. We had let a monster into our house. That doesn’t bear thinking about.” Fourniret has always tried to present himself as a sophisticated man. “But there is nothing behind it. Nothing. Not a shadow of remorse, not a trace of conscience.” His wife’s complex obsession with power bounced off this emptiness. Ultimately, she would prove his downfall. It was Olivier who turned Fourniret in to the police. This tragic, twisted case has seen families devastated by grief and anger and surviving victims scarred for life. Finally, Fourniret and Olivier have been convicted, sentenced to life imprisonment. But in a terrible last twist, they still hold the cards. Only they know where the remaining victims are buried, and they refuse to tell.Burma - A Secret Genocide - 52min 35sec - 23 May 2008 (Ref: 3992) “They shot one of my neighbours dead on the spot. Another I heard had his head cut off.” This woman has spent her whole life fleeing the Burmese Army; but since the Junta moved the capital out to rural Pynmana, close to the Karen homeland, life has become intolerable. “They destroyed our food stocks, our paddy fields. Worst, they killed my granddaughter after they had brutally raped her. I don’t have a reason to be happy anymore.” We have accompanied a small contingent of the Karen National Liberation Army on a mission to bring aid to a small, threatened Karen village. Colonel Nadah Mya commands the KNLA. Western educated, he has returned because he believes the junta intends to eliminate his people, “The Burmese are carrying out what we call ethnic cleansing. We don’t want to fight, but we have to. The moment we give up there will be no Karen in this world.” His words ring in our ears when we finally reached one of the scattered villages under KNLA protection. Speaking to the desperate people there, we are shocked by the sheer brutality of the Burmese troops. “Before they talk to us they torture us. They stick a gun into the mouth of each villager. Then do the same things with the grenades.” Elsewhere we hear, “they raped a mentally handicapped woman and left her to starve.” Another man tells us, “day to day life is difficult. We have gone through our medical supplies. They killed our cattle. They are starving us.” He is surrounded by the village children; they are skinny, ragged and covered in malnutrition boils. The plight of Burma’s minorities is rarely spoken of in the West. The ruling military junta is famed for its secrecy and intransigence. The Karen are “fighting to stop genocide, to bring back freedom, establish democracy”; their values are directly in line with those brandished with such zeal by the West. How do the Burmese authorities keep their operations secret? Colonel Nadah explains, “Thailand is an important economic player for the junta. They have a cross border policy. If the Burmese attack us the Thais block supplies. If there is the slightest problem, the Thais put pressure on us.” There is also another issue, the Karen homeland is rich in teak and ruby mines, valuable global commodities. The Total Petroleum Company also runs gas pipelines through here.Burma is a failing state - the economy in tatters, the population desperate; but still the military junta rolls on. The Karen, “dream of going back home and working our land,” ordinary Burmese dream of democracy, all are desperate for a change of government. But until the international community examines its indirect involvement with the regime, there seems little hope. “We have been forgotten by the world,” claims Colonel Nadah. Australia - Debtland - 45min sec - 15 May 2008 (Ref: 3956) “We've lost everything. It's all gone. It sucks. It's not right. It's just not right.” These are the distraught words of Dianne Davies. Unable to pay their first mortgage, she and her husband took out a second - but this only dragged them deeper. Her young family is now living in a neighbour’s garage, hoping that the sale of their home might raise enough capital to pay off their debts. Home repossessions and forced sales have been symptoms of financial crises for decades. But this time around there seems to be an added twist to the screw, a twist which has left around 300,000 Australian households at risk. The difference is the attitude of mainstream high street banks towards lending. A glut of “cheap money” that appeared on the market post 9-11 encouraged increased numbers of loans, "we lent to whoever we could and as much money as they wanted” admit the banks. The results of this no-holds barred approach are devastating. Deng Gatluak and his family fled to Melbourne from war torn Sudan. “When I came in Australia I didn't know English, but when we went to the bank they gave me the form and I signed it.” The crippling repayments on a $20,000 car loan have left him living on $3 a day. Susan is a middle aged mother on a disability pension, “I was amazed that somebody would give me a loan for nearly $200,000”, but lend the money they did, and she is now poverty stricken and facing eviction. Saddled with repayments, debtors turn to credit cards. “I'm finding clients that come in with multiple creditors, nine credit cards, and I'm thinking, who's doing the credit checking? What are they doing?” demands one financial consultant we speak to. Kim White is a former bank employee. His insight into the workings of the lending market is frightening, “We would see people coming through, and you know that they're going to live on their credit card for their basic expenses, and get themselves into worse debt. But the bank would say do it or else you're going to be fired.” Debtland is a story of the clash of aspiration and greed, of consumers who perhaps should have known better, exploited by banks who did know better. It is the story of the collapse of dreams which should never have been dreamt.World - Living Pulse (Complete Series) - 432 min (54 x 8)min sec - 15 May 2008 (Ref: 3955) For individual synopses, clips, transcripts and stills of each of the episodes, or to buy a DVD copy, paste the links below into your browser. USA - Superman breather - 7 min 13 sec [23 October 2001]www.journeyman.tv/?lid=10149 Singapore - Embryo Breakthrough - 5 min 47 sec [23 October 2001] www.journeyman.tv/?lid=10150 Colombia - Kangaroo mothers - 6 min 43 sec [23 October 2001] www.journeyman.tv/?lid=10151 Hong Kong - New Voice Club - 6 min 53 sec [18 October 2001] www.journeyman.tv/?lid=10148 Germany - Coma - 9 min 20 sec [18 October 2001] www.journeyman.tv/?lid=10158 China - China herb - 8 min [18 October 2001] www.journeyman.tv/?lid=10140 Taiwan - New Eyes - 7 min 12 sec [18 October 2001] www.journeyman.tv/?lid=10159 Brazil - Male Pill - 6 min 32 sec [18 October 2001] www.journeyman.tv/?lid=10141 UK - Brainwashing - 7 min 25 sec [18 October 2001] www.journeyman.tv/?lid=10157 USA - Prostate - 6 min 27 sec [18 October 2001] www.journeyman.tv/?lid=10153 China - Detox Acupuncture - 8 min [18 October 2001] www.journeyman.tv/?lid=10145 UK - Parkinson's Surgery - 9 min 48 sec [18 October 2001] www.journeyman.tv/?lid=10152 Brazil - Cancer Hospital - 7 min 34 sec [18 October 2001] www.journeyman.tv/?lid=10147 UK - Laser Tumour - 8 min [18 October 2001] www.journeyman.tv/?lid=10142 World - Waking Aphrodite - 58min sec - 25 April 2008 (Ref: 3864) “Have a good time”, says Claus, kissing his girlfriend, Lilith, goodbye. Although he tries hard to hide it, he doesn’t want her participating in Maggie’s sexual exploration workshop. And as she approaches the seminar, Lilith is having her own doubts. “A lot of feelings are coming up. Sadness and I’m nervous. There is a feeling that this is exactly what I need to do and still, there is fear, a lot of fear. And I can’t explain it.” “About ten years ago, my mother decided that the straight and narrow path into old age wasn’t for her”, explains Sarah. Determined to be more than a wife and mother, Maggie marched right into the heart of her own Catholic fears: female sexuality. “We have been programmed for millions of years to focus on men’s pleasure”, she complains. “I want to focus on women’s pleasure.” Maggie re-invented herself as “the priestess of pleasure”, touring fairs with her ‘orgasmobile’, “offering orgasms for any lady that has the courage to step inside and receive it.” She still did the sex party scene and, as a teacher, became a recognised name among European self-help circles. “I understood her need for soul-searching”, states Sarah. “What I couldn’t relate to was her need to shock people.” And shock people, Maggie certainly does. Whether she’s introducing women to the delights of Japanese bondage or assembling a team of male ‘sacred prostitutes’, her actions seems designed to challenge conventional stereotypes of female sexuality. Each of the women at her workshop had their own reasons for joining the group. Heidi is a mother of three who struggles to keep up with her husband’s sexual demands. Lilith is a seminar addict, attending against the wishes of her boyfriend. And – at 68 – Ursula is the oldest of the group. As the workshop goes on, it’s clear Maggie’s heart isn’t in it. “She said she felt burned out and ready to quit. The work had lost its magic for her.” For many of her students though, the workshops are life changing. Lilith leaves her long-term partner. Heidi and her husband move into a commune. When her grandson, Tim, is born, it causes Maggie to reassess everything. “I was very much struggling with the letting go of middle age,” she confides. “I know all about sex and now I’m learning about love.” Due to the graphic sex scenes depicted, this film could only be broadcast after the watershed. At the same time, it is not a titillating sex doc and takes an intellectual approach to its controversial subject matter.Serbia - Srebrenica: Autopsy of a Massacre - 52min sec - 27 March 2008 (Ref: 3885) Everywhere Jean-René goes, a battered leather bag goes with him. “I’m terrified of losing it”, he confides. “It never leaves my side”. Inside the bag are hundreds of documents and photos. But its most valuable contents are a few minutes of blurry footage. A film Ruez spent years trying to hunt down. The images speak for themselves. One by one, hands tied behind their back, the prisoners step forward. Slowly, methodically, soldiers open fire. The last two men are given the task of disposing of the bodies. Soldiers call them “the lucky ones”, imply they will be saved. But once their task is complete, they are murdered as well. “The awful truth is that no matter how shocking these scenes are, they do not reflect how bad other executions were”, states Jean-René Ruez. Despite this footage and thousands of eyewitness accounts, the Serbian authorities refuse to acknowledge that a genocide took place at Srebenica. But to Ruez, silence means forgetting what happened. He has therefore decided publicise the findings of his investigation. “Crimes like this are the desperation of humanity”, Ruez has dubbed the road from Srebrenica to Pilica, “the death axis”. It’s a route he’s travelled many times, often under military protection. On either side of the road are dozens of execution sites and at least 43 mass graves. During one of our trips, Ruez learns that another mass grave has been uncovered. Rushing straight to the scene, he’s able to pinpoint that the victims were killed in Glogoava by the fragments of tiles that are buried with them. “It’s a shame because I was hoping the corpses would be those from Potocari. About a hundred of them are missing and to this day, we still have no idea where they can be.” It was at Potocari that the first stage of Mladlic’s plan was put into action. Under the watchful eye of UN peacekeepers, Serb soldiers separated the women from the men. “Don’t be frightened. No one is going to hurt you”, Mladic reassured a small child. “Everything’s fine. Everything’s fine”. But his men have already been given their orders. “We were to execute them”, testified Serb soldier, Drazen Erdemovic. Laid out in a hall are 600 coffins containing the bodies of the victims who have been identified. Ruez’s work has enabled the families to start their mourning and proved that the massacres were masterminded and ordered by Radovan Karadzic and Radko Mladic. But at this moment, it’s all too much for him. Confronted with the bodies, he breaks down in tears. “Working on a case, you end up knowing too much and the accumulation of details becomes extremely painful”, Ruez confides. But, as he acknowledges, “it’s almost indecent to talk about oneself in such circumstances. There is so much obvious suffering that it is impossible to talk about one’s own”. He’s vowed only to give up when Mladlic and Karadzic finally stand trial. But after all these years, will that day ever come?Israel/Palestine - Gaza Tunnels - 18/30min sec - 3 March 2008 (Ref: 3847) Every night, 14 year old Said scrambles down a narrow shaft leading to a tunnel. He’ll spend the next eight hours digging without a break. It’s claustrophobic, difficult work. The heat in the tunnel is unbearable and the more they advance, the harder it becomes to breathe. At any moment, the tunnel could come crashing down, burying them alive. That’s not the only danger. “Sometime the Egyptians shoot gas into the tunnel that might kill us”, states Ramdan. “There are risks of electric shocks and the Israelis might bomb the entrance”. Since Hamas seized control of Gaza, the borders have been closed. The tunnels are the only way to import goods into the territory. “They’re a gold mine!” states Said. But to his disgust, most of the profits go to other people. “We do all the work, then they swindle us”, he complains. Once the tunnel is nearly ready, “other people will open it, do the trafficking and make more money than us”. The money he does make will enable Said to support his entire family. But everytime he goes into the tunnel, he knows: “You are digging your own grave”. Colombia - Colombia Frontline - 62min sec - 1 March 2008 (Ref: 3856) In Bogota grim, gritty reality hits hard. We meet Michel, a young Frenchman whose week long holiday in Colombia has been unexpectedly extended. Short of cash back home in France he came to Colombia, where he had heard a fortune could be made carrying cocaine through customs. “I thought I could get through and return to my country with no problem. But no, I got caught.” Michel is now serving a six-year sentence in one of Colombia’s toughest jails. “They’re all armed, either with knives or even with scissors and pens. You’re waiting in line to eat and bam, they get you…” The men he shares a cell with are mostly convicted murderers. “You arrive with no problem. You travel with no problem” and then, at the other end, “everything that goes in comes out. As simple as that. And 6000 euros richer.” We have been approached by cocaine smugglers who have heard we will work for them. They take us to their workshop where our hidden camera rolls as we watch a smuggler being prepared. Powder is poured into the finger of a latex glove and packed down, before being covered in a coating of wax. Each capsule is the size of a large almond and contains 6g of cocaine. “How many capsules will you swallow?” we ask, “119” the answer comes back. We move swiftly to our next destination. We had been warned that, “anyone who talks has to take the consequences.” We don’t want to risk the smugglers finding us out, and take refuge with an Anti-Drug Hit Squad preparing to launch an attack. “The grenade…the grenade. Do you see the smoke?” Three heavily armed helicopters swoop down on the Amazonian jungle. Major Santamaria and his men have spotted an illegal cocaine factory. The operation is fraught with danger: 20 Government Commandos die every week in these raids. “The fact that they haven’t shot at us doesn’t meant there aren’t enemies in the area.” Mines and traps make the soldiers wary. They force a local farmer to lead them to the factory. Then their fury is unleashed. Teams of commandos throw gallons of petrol everywhere. Others snatch account books and a GPS away just in time as flames leap into the air. “Lets get out of here. Quick!” High up in the Andes the battle takes a different form. “They come straight at us and pee on us. That’s how we say it here,” explains farmer Don Jairo, “All the fields are burned. My vegetables, my carrots.” This is a US concept: poison the jungle, and no drug can grow. And so, the tentacles of Colombia’s greedy drugs economy stretch out even to this beautiful, Andean mountainside. Elite commando raids in remote jungle locations, teenage tourists banged up in maximum-security jails and dodgy back alley deals: this is a story no one could make up. Sit back and hold on tight!USA - The Two Faces of Miami - 52min sec - 1 March 2008 (Ref: 3842) “This is the place to be”, boasts a Canadian businessman. He moved to Miami because; “the only way to have success in life is going where the action is”. Here, beauty, glamour and money are the keys that open wide every door. “Within five years, this place is going to be like New York”, states one resident. Spending every afternoon by the pool is all “part of the Miami lifestyle”. For the rich and beautiful, there is one cop for every four inhabitants. The wealthy barricade themselves behind walled communities, watched over by the best security systems available. In communities like Indian Creek, there have only been three minor crimes in the last ten years. “Still…you are never secure enough”, states a local policeman. Even the lifts require fingerprint recognition. It’s a world away from the district of Opa Locka, the most dangerous neighbourhood in the city. Here, police struggle to cope with at least five murder cases every week. “There are a lot of shootings on this corner”, states a police officer, pointing at a wall pock marked with bullet holes. On average one child dies every other week. In the past ten years, real estate prices in Miami have increased sevenfold, creating a genuine housing crises. Sickened by the growing gulf between rich and poor, groups of activists have started occupying abandoned homes. Unlike squatters, these activists clean the houses and then hand them over to rough sleepers. Max, the organiser of such a move, insists, “Housing is a human right”. No matter though how noble his intentions are, the police are not impressed. He ends up spending the night in jail. As inequality increases, the victims of gang violence are becoming younger and younger. The body of a 14-year-old boy is found in a trash can. It’s the last straw, especially for the black community. It triggers an unprecedented demonstration across town. “Where are the leaders?” shouts an angry woman, demanding the violence end. When the murderers are finally caught, they turn out to be the same age as their victim. It was a drug deal gone wrong. Miami, the city of the young and beautiful, is fast becoming one of the most dangerous places in America.Iran - The Dish - 45/60min sec - 18 February 2008 (Ref: 3849) “Have you ever seen a satellite dish?” we ask one young village girl, “almost” she replies. The village elder is just as evasive, “I haven’t seen anything with my own eyes. I wouldn’t lie. If I’d seen anything I would tell.” We politely avert our eyes from the wires disappearing across his garden. So what is this problem with satellite TV? “Negative content” we are told, “immoral scenes, “corrupting influences.” But in a country whose prudish black marketeers laboriously edit out sex scenes, in which even tribal elders have a glint in their eye as they deny knowledge of television, it seems that there must be a darker reason for censorship. “They don’t want us to witness other countries’ freedoms,” accuses teenage Davood Kamkar, and his mother agrees, “the decisions our government make are not in line with what people want”. They have just had a shiny new black market dish installed in their home, and are busy registering their disapproval by catching up on the latest news. Whatever this isolationist government’s reasons for the crackdown, there is real resentment amongst its long suffering population. “I don’t feel safe when I go out. I’d rather stay home and watch satellite,” reveals Layla. “When I go shopping the officials constantly question me about my way of dressing, my scarf, my makeup.” Safer then, to stay at home, escape reality another way.Afghanistan - Afghanistan's Opium Trail - 43min sec - 1 February 2008 (Ref: 3803) Crouching behind rocks in the mountain passes between Iran and Afghanistan, Iranian guards prepare an ambush. As opium smugglers come into view, the guards open fire. One trafficker falls to the ground immediately, killed by their first shot. But the others fight back until police reinforcements arrive, wielding large machine guns. Shoot outs like this happen every day. Over 200 Iranian guards are killed a year patrolling the Afghan border. “Drugs production has increased tenfold in Afghanistan”, laments Captain Miri. So much opium is flooding across the border, anti-drug units now calculate the value of their hauls in tonnes rather than kilos. In bleak Afghan villages, the lure of opium cultivation is clear. “What else are we to do”, despairs farmer Ahmad Ollah. “We have nothing else, just opium”. He’s hoping for $40 per kilo for his latest harvest. But it has been a bumper crop for everyone and there is a glut of opium on the market. Despite his pleading, Ollah gets only $34 per kilo from the drug baron’s envoys. Mansur Khan is the man behind the offer. A thick set man with a relaxed air, a tribal ruler with his own personal militia. “I know all this is illegal”, he freely admits. “But I employ 400 men who are responsible for the well being of their families”. A gulp of vodka for good luck and he packs his smugglers off, laden with several hundred kilos of opium. Khan considers himself invincible. “You have no idea how loyal the natives are to us”, he boasts. “Even when it comes to a shoot-out”. And there are many of those. At the start of 500 km trek to Iran, the river Helmand has to be crossed. “It’s not easy to travel aboard a raft with a grenade launcher on your shoulder,” grumbles one smuggler. At the other side, they join a camel caravan. Then a vehicle convoy meets them, armed with night vision equipment to travel in the dead of night. But things aren’t going to plan. The scout radios a warning; “Turn the car around and go another route”. In the Afghan highlands, opium is processed into heroin. A car jack serves as a drug press. “This thing works wonders”, croons the lab worker. It’s a simple production process: pressing, diluting, heating and pressing again until all the liquid runs out. Child’s play. And the only gauge of the purity of this deadly sludge is a quick PH test at the end. After 30 years of war, Afghanistan is in ruins. Traditionally, the one problem it’s never faced is drug addiction. Now, all that is changing. With no future prospects and no sign of things improving, the young are turning to drugs. In the ruins of a burnt out school, junkies smoke spliffs of heroin. “You’re ruining your lives”, laments the local policeman. But his words are in vain. Tribal structures are being subverted; the young no longer listen to what their elders say. And Afghanistan’s economy remains entirely based on drugs.Australia - Tracking the Intervention - 44min 40sec - 10 January 2008 (Ref: 3771) Night time in the Aboriginal community of Maningrida. Gangs of “lost children” roam about unsupervised. “Nobody cares for them and they’ve got nothing”. Some don’t look older than eight or nine. “Parents are not taking control because some fathers are on drugs, alcohol, smoking ganja. These kids are learning violence and drug use from their parents”. Last summer, an inquiry uncovered horrific levels of child sex abuse in every aboriginal community inspected. Declaring the situation a “national emergency”, the Australian government took back control of land given over to Indigenous rule. The army was sent in and new leaders imposed on communities with sweeping powers to seize the assets of Aboriginal organisations and expel anyone.These decisions have “put the Northern Territory in a turmoil”. Many Aboriginal people only learnt about the changes from the media. They regard it as a racist policy, imposed upon them by Canberra. In Maningrida, everyone is worried about what will happen. “We don’t know where we’re heading. We don’t know what our future’s going to be like”. Under the new rules, people won’t even be able to decide how to spend their welfare payments themselves. Money is now sent directly to grocery stores to make sure it’s spent on food. But the system has “changed too quickly for people”, complains one grocer. A woman trying to buy food is turned away because the shop hasn’t received her welfare payment yet. “It doesn’t seem to register that they don’t get a payment until after we receive their money” from the government. Some even imply that the Intervention, as it’s been dubbed, could encourage domestic violence. A few permanent jobs have been created but these have gone mainly to women. Men “feel ashamed” of having to ask their wives for money. “You take proud, dignified men, remove three quarters of their income and send them home to an overcrowded house that may well have children in it. How on earth can those children be safer than they formerly were?” “The Prime Minister has the view that if you squeeze a black fellow tightly enough, a white fellow’s going to pop out”, complains Ian Munro. “Indigenous Australians are not white Australians. They have different value systems and a different culture, that can’t be extinguished overnight by tampering with people’s livelihoods”. 2007 UK - Memories of Chatham Dockyard - 61min sec - 31 December 2007 (Ref: 4210) A piece of rope a quarter of a mile long stretches away down the ropewalk, drawing us in to the famed but now defunct Chatham Dockyard. It is filled with the voices of former Dockyard employees: ‘I went home that night and luckily my father was home on leave’, recalls Maurice Adcock. ‘He said, ‘Take the Ropemaking, they’ll always want rope. You’ve got a job there for life.’ Traditional ropemaking survived at Chatham, alongside the latest nuclear and electronic technologies. The Dockyards represent a time before the service industry and big business pushed out many of the craft industries: ‘We could see what we’d done and we took pride in doing it’, recalls Joyce Hayes. For these workers, quality is of utmost importance – there is a sense of responsibility attached to working with the ropes, which would be used on the massive Naval war ships leaving Chatham Dockyard. ‘We were always taught there’s a man’s life on the end of that rope’. The war effort made an almost backbreaking job bearable: ‘It was heavy, dusty, dirty, oily, greasy but I didn’t mind”. For the first time the stories of the men and women of the Yard are told. Chatham was a military dockyard sealed from the outside world. Well into the 20th Century artisan innovation rested alongside severe rules and regulations. Talking about work was forbidden. Shut away in the spinning rooms, women weren’t allowed to speak to men. ‘Its surprising the number of romances and marriages. We often wondered how it happened’ - says Maurice - ‘But there was ways and means you know.’ At its height the Dockyard employed over 10,000 skilled artisans in a vast array of trades from shipwrights to fitters and riggers. But in 1984 the Navy moved away and the Dockyard closed – marking the shift in industry, which left many skilled workers obsolete. The focus of the local community for over 4 centuries became a distant memory.Director Prue Waller Swansea Film Festival UK, June 2007 - Best UK Documentary Twin Rivers Media Festival USA, October 2007 - Honorable Mention ‘…. a "beautiful" film’ International Panorama of Independent Film, Greece ‘ award-winning documentary ...looks at a unique way of life’ No6Cinema Portsmouth ‘well-edited with a lot of great looking footage..very easy to watch’ NYIIF ‘interesting and special…’ Sheffield DocFest Sweden - Children of Islam - 52min sec - 16 November 2007 (Ref: 3712) “To be honest, it is no wonder there are so many suicide bombers. There is a lot of hatred”, confides Karwan, a young Iraqi Kurd and Swedish immigrant. Like other Muslim immigrants in the West, he is walking a confusing tightrope. Torn between loyalty to his religion and a distaste for some of its violent extremes he is searching for a voice of his own. Ahmed too is confused. “I began practising Islam after 9/11. Then it was as though the western world were against us Muslims. I have changed my view on militant Islam now. But I don’t feel 100 percent safe here. Should there be a bombing in Scandinavia, I will suffer for it.” For these worried young men, the jihadi way is an ever-present option. Influenced by zealous spiritual leaders who speak of a Western attack on Islam, it is easy to become polarised, brainwashed. “We are off to Iraq now to join the rebels!” jokes Ahmed with Anas. It is not such an idle threat. One young boy who had been a member of their group is now in jail having taken up the jihadi cause in Bosnia. Anas is the self-appointed spiritual leader of this group. He argues against any accusations that he might aspire to terrorism. For him there is no confusion. “My religion is the true and only way. It is the solution for mankind.” He sees any desecration of his religion, from the defamation of the Prophet Mohammed, to the creation of the State of Israel as a threat to his sacred way of life. His dream is to lead his community forward, “to create something good for Muslims in Sweden,” before moving to an Islamic state to bring up his children. Anas believes that Islam must be defended from within and this defence starts at home, in the family. “Allah did not create man and woman alike. Islam does not call for equality.” When a Swedish speaker on education demands secular education Anas’ followers angrily declare; “In Iran they would kill her on the spot. She is confusing feeling and religion.” As one of Anas’ brotherhood, Ahmed follows this doctrine. His Swedish wife, Jenna, has converted to Islam and; “when my cousins or brothers are here, she must be covered”. But unlike other women, she doesn’t seem to find these edicts restricting. She speaks of her desire to bring her children up in “pure Islam”. But for others, the reality of orthodox Islamic treatment of women is more brutal. As a university student in southern Iran, Nazanin protested against a law passed demanding that women wear a long scarf. “A week later a patrol came and arrested me. They sentenced me to three years in prison. They started beating me. They broke my leg. They raped me five times.” She now bears the terrible scars of her injuries. For Nazanin, “Islam means failure, it means women are not human. Islam means oppression.” As another Muslim woman admits; “it is difficult to understand religion sometimes”. Leader Anas declares that; “of all the nations that exist in this world, Muslims are the most humiliated, the most downcast” and he demands an end to this oppression. But is this compatible with the obedience and seclusion he dictates for his women?South Africa - Musangwe - Fight Club - 62min 45sec - 1 October 2007 (Ref: 3654) Encouraged by the cheers of the crowd, two men circle each other in the blistering heat. Suddenly one pounces. A few strong punches to the head sends his opponent reeling to the ground. Moving in for the kill, he stomps on his rival's chest before the referee intervenes. It's half way through the Musangwe fights and some contestants take it all too far. At times, the Musangwe fighters seem controlled by an unseen force. Fighting styles become unnatural. Uncontrollable and unpredictable. Everyone believes supernatural forces are at work. "Everybody uses muti. It just depends how strong your muti is", states one fighter. Traditional healers are enlisted to harness the spirits and influence the outcome of events. "I can rub muti on you. Then you fight better. Your opponent will be powerless", boasts one healer. But for every type of muti, there is a counter charm. "You can urinate on your hands and smear that urine on your face", explains a fighter. "That's how to counter the muti".But the annual Musangwe fights aren't simply acts of mindless violence. For centuries, local men have been meeting at the Tshifudi cattle dip to display their fighting skills. There are three levels of fighters. Young boys, dubbed 'mambibi', encouraged to play fight by their fathers. Then there are the teenage fighters, the 'Rovhasize'. But it's the experienced fighters that everyone comes to see. The champions. The most famous Musangwe fighter of all was Frans Malala. In his heyday, he could kill a man with one punch. He once did. "His name was Belingwe", recalls Frans. "They shook him and saw he was dead". After the death, the investigating magistrate asked Frans to kill a donkey with one blow to prove Belingwe's death had been an accident. "I hit the donkey and it fell. Then they left me alone. They could see I was very strong." This year, one of the most popular fighters is JC. Fresh out of prison for a violent crime, he hasn't been able to do much training. But he's renowned for his speed. "He is faster than me", admits rival, Diesel. But JC's fightback proves harder than expected and he's quickly defeated. Later, after defeating a much larger opponent, he vows to sort his life out. "I'm going to stop drinking and start training". While the men leave for the Tshifudi fighting ground, women are left behind to do the chores. "I would not like my mother to come", states one young mambibi fighter. "If they punch me, she may faint". But women do get to participate in Musangwe fights in one crucial way they clean up the blood. "If there is blood on my clothes, I will give them to her", states Diesel. "That's just how it works". When the Musangwe fighting is over, life will go on as usual. With one exception. There will be a new local champion in Tshifudi. Another hero to aspire to. Peru - Tambogrande - 52/85min sec - 29 September 2007 (Ref: 3647) “I love my plants as though they were my children”, states Isabel proudly. “I’m not going to hand my land over to anyone”. The inhabitants of the now luscious Tambogrande Valley worked for fifty years to transform barren desert land into a productive paradise. “Land like this is a treasure because it produces a lot. You can grow everything”, boasts Don Berru. ” But underneath the mango trees lies another kind of treasure. When deposits of gold were found, Canadian mining company, Manhattan Minerals, came to President Fujimori with an attractive proposition. In exchange for a 25% stake, his government ignored Peru’s own constitution and granted Manhattan Minerals mining rights in Tambogrande. So it was that residents woke up one morning to find drilling machines outside their house. Manhattan Minerals wanted to relocate half the town. Residents were told; “If we don’t hand over your property, the government will apply the law of servitude.” Land would be seized and locals forcibly evicted. But unsurprisingly, people didn’t want to move to the unproductive land they were offered. There was concern the mine would steal all available water supplies and pollute the soil. As Dr Robert explains; “Mining sites always have some degree of contamination.” Fujimori and Manhattan Minerals had chosen the wrong community to pick on. Godofredo Garcia Baca led his community into battle with a simple war cry, “A united people will never be defeated!” When their glossy PR campaign didn’t work, Manhattan Minerals launched a smear campaign against the protesting farmers. “They said we were violent people, terrorists and other things”, describes Pancho. Despite the pressure, Tambogrande held firm. Then things reached a shocking climax. “We were enroute to our farm. A masked figure with a gun jumped out and fired. My father said, “They got me in the heart”’, describes Ulises. Godofredo, leader of the anti-mining Defence Front had been assassinated. At this crucial moment, Pancho Ojeda, school director and farmer, took over leadership of the protest. Refusing to retaliate, he united the shocked farmers behind a non-violent ideology. “We’ve never carried a stick or a weapon to defend ourselves. Protests became cultural celebrations, with mangos and limes instead of sticks and stones.” After years of campaigning, the government agreed to hold a referendum. 98.3% of the community rejected the mine, forcing the government to back down. Manhattan Minerals were forced to leave Peru in disgrace, facing financial ruin. Today, the struggle of the Tambogrande farmers is held up as an example of how: “the small can overcome the rich and powerful. Unity is strength.”Israel/Palestine - 5250 - 50min sec - 29 September 2007 (Ref: 3646) 'When a cop or someone comes up to you, asking questions. This is your power: the camera. Keep filming all the time’. Pulling up on a busy shopping street the students see a 5250 van with dark windows, surrounded by a crowd. When the students arrive officers are manhandling an Israeli man into the van. From inside comes the voice of a young woman: ‘I’m a neurosurgeon from Ichilov, I have a passport, I have ID. I showed them.’ Catching sight of the film camera she struggles into view. ‘Please take my picture. My name is…’ The woman is wrestled back into the car, which speeds away. A shocked bystander tells us what happened; ‘they took this foreign worker, laid her down on the floor here. They wanted to put her in the van by force although she had a passport and when she refused they started to beat her’. When a man in the crowd told them to stop they beat him too and arrested them both. Across town a terrified woman is surrounded by officers. She appears to be injured and is screaming. ‘I have ID, help me!’ She fights her way between them and collapses on the pavement. One of the officers suggests that they leave her there, but the others disagree and they lift the woman into the car still shouting for help. Foreigners in Israel go to any lengths to avoid the Deportation Police. Myra, a house-keeper from Africa, is looking for a hide-out with her boss Rachel. Rachel approaches a shop assistant ‘Myra works for me and I’m looking for a possible storage space’ she pauses, nervously ‘…for her’. After hours of searching they find a giant terracotta pot. ‘You get a plastic pot and just hold it and cover your head’, the shop assistant suggests. Myra goes over the the pot and grins. ‘Wow, it’s really nice’. She has found her hiding place. The filmmakers have come to Immigration Police Headquarters to wait for Mary, the young doctor, to be released. A friend, also a Phillipino, is waiting to bail her out. ‘When I came to Israel, things didn’t used to be like this’, she says sadly. When Mary is released she seems shellshocked, ‘I’m a doctor here and I’m a neurosurgeon and they’re doing this to me, and I have legal papers here in this country. What do they do to the people who don’t have papers; who are illegal workers here?’ She shakes hands with Boaz, the man who was arrested trying to help her. ‘I want to apologise for Israel, I’m ashamed’, he says. In the African church Myra attends the pastor is preaching. ‘You know, times are not easy for foreigners’, he says. ‘It’s the same for those that have got papers and those who have no papers. We don’t know why the Lord has allowed this situation to happen in the land called Holy Land’.USA - Mortgage Meltdown - 44min 08sec - 17 September 2007 (Ref: 3637) “This is Pete. He recently got a letter offering him a new credit card with a $3,000 limit and an interest rate of 18%. Which is odd, because Pete is a dog”. Until very recently, the only thing people had to do to get a mortgage in America was - in the words of one estate agent - “breathe”. Banks had money to burn following the Federal Reserve’s decision to cut interest rates to 1% in the wake of 9/11. Chairman Alan Greenspan hoped pumping lots of money into the economy would stave off recession. But with all this cheap money to be had, American banks were desperate for customers. “It was really unbelievable who could borrow money”. Everyone was encouraged to buy a house or refinance their loans. A new product entered the market – the subprime loan. It was given to people who wouldn’t normally get credit so carried an extremely high interest rate. Brokers who sold them were unregulated and often unscrupulous. “The banks basically paid the mortgage brokers to defraud their customers”, alleges Ed Kramer from Fair Houses Inc. Approx half the people steered into these expensive traps could have got cheaper deals. Subprime mortgages start of at a low rate to suck people in but automatically reset after two years, wrecking havoc on the people who took them out. People like Henry Mitchell. Henry worked 35 years, saving all his life to buy a house. He put his children through college and paid his parents’ medical bill. Then he took out a subprime mortgage. Initially, Henry kept up the monthly payments, But when his mortgage reset, he couldn’t afford the additional $1,000 charge per month. His house is now due to be repossessed. “I’m just praying for a miracle”. All across America, the story is the same. In Cleveland, one in 20 homes is now in foreclosure. “The last time we saw a home price fall as big this is 1941 – the year the US entered World War II”, states economist Prof Shiller. But tragic as these stories are, it’s difficult to understand how a housing slump in America could affect people in Europe. The answer lies on Wall Street. It parcelled the subprime loans into mortgage backed securities and sold them to investors all around the world. “85% of capital flows from Europe, the Middle East and Asia into the US”, explains financial expert Satyajit Das. “A good chunk of that has gone into subprime mortgages”. As soon as people realised these debt backed collateral were essentially worthless, confidence in the market vaporised. “Hedge funds that had raised almost $1.7 bn are now worth almost nothing”, claims Matthew Goldstein, editor of ‘Businessweek’. As a result, there’s been a global credit crunch, with banks too afraid to lend to each other. And it’s likely to get much worse. “Eventually it will affect things like GDP growth, employment, investment and how people spend money”, warns Das. In the next year, $900 bn dollars of subprime loans are going to reset at higher interest rates. Some economists, like Prof Nouriel Roubini, are now convinced that recession is inevitable. And, as he warns; “when the US sneezes, the rest of the world gets the cold”.Africa - River People - 52min sec - 11 September 2007 (Ref: 3616) "I'm trying to get together an attempt to go down the Blue Nile", explains explorer Hendri Coetzee. "Its going to be a tough one but I think we can do it". He's chosen the worst possible time to try. "Several months of excessive rain have caused the river to flood", explains team mate Jim West. "The water's gonna go faster, the currents will be stronger, it's not good news at all for us". But for now, Hendri has more important things to worry about. "First obstacle is I need to find some rafts", he confides. "If I can't, it's a really long swim" When he finally manages to find some, they're full of holes. But his crew remain confident. "I have a winning formula", explains Joe, who has no rafting experience. "Just do whatever Hendri tells me and it'll all pan out nicely". Becky, newly arrived from England, has other concerns. "It's too hot. I'm getting burnt". They begin their journey at the sacred site of Ghise Abay, source of the Blue Nile. Many believe the waters here have healing powers. "There's a huge gathering of people who've walked for miles and miles and miles hoping to find some sort of cure to their ailments", states Lee in amazement. He washes his feet in the waters, "hopefully it'll bring us a little bit of luck on the river". But his hopes are in vain. On the first day, the raft capsizes. Hendri vanishes under water. Luckily, there are no signs of any crocodiles but "everyone takes a pretty nasty beating, hitting rocks". And when Hendri finally resurfaces, they realise they've "lost our GPS" and broken some oars. Despite the set back, they vow to press on. "But everyone's a bit conservative so it makes it harder when you start looking at the water like that". As the journey unfolds, the team struggle to cope with unexpected waterfalls; snakes and fast currents. But through it all, they remain surprisingly upbeat. "It's fantastic, it really is", raves Hendri. Even when they come across enormous rapids too dangerous to navigate and have to carry the boats for miles, he's pleased they're doing it in: "wonderful African sunshine." Towards the end of the trip, the mood darkens. "The team are feeling a little bit emotional today because it's the last day on the river", explains Becky. After 12 days basking in the African sunshine no one wants to return to normal life. When they arrive back in Addis Ababa, Hendri reflects on their experiences; "People got hurt, equipment got damaged". But despite all these problems; "The experience was amazing and it's something I will remember for my whole life".Australia - Eyes Wide Open - 45min sec - 11 September 2007 (Ref: 3621) Work hard, party hard is the accepted mantra of our modern 24/7 lifestyle. For many of us, sleep is a low priority. Something to do when we feel like it rather than an activity to be treated with respect, like exercise and a good diet. “We live in a society that has this idea you’re accessible and alert and contactable 24 hours a day”, complains clinical psychologist Andrew Fuller. From shift workers and new parents to those just stressed, we’re all getting less sleep. Bizarrely, for some, it’s become a badge of honour to go without sleep. On a British TV show, contentests compete to see who can survive the longest on two hours sleep a night. Those who have gone without sleep for days describe blanking out and hallucinating. “My brain wasn’t functioning at all”, states one sleep deprivation volunteer. “You can push yourself to a certain point, but after that, you can’t go any further”. According to the latest research, going without sleep creates a similar level of impairment in the body to being drunk. Our economy depends on shift workers but their unsociable hours means they stand an added risk of sleep deprivation. “Workers are being asked to work hours that lead to fatigue, and death and serious injuries are resulting”, laments lawyer Liberty Sanger. Just ask train worker Alan Barker. He admits to “frequently” falling asleep at the wheel because the hours he was asked to work left him exhausted. “It was a big problem”. It’s estimated that once every two minutes, someone in America falls asleep at the wheel and crashes. “My brain was dozing off but my body was still driving”, describes John Sewastenko. The problem has become so serious, some long haul companies are experimenting with a device designed to stop drivers nodding off. It monitors the speed at which eyelids reopen when drivers blink to see how close they are to sleep. Not getting enough sleep has also been linked to a range of different illnesses. “Sleep is fundamental for normal function in most of the body”, explains Prof Ron Grunstein. “If you don’t sleep, you run into trouble.” Insomnia has even been linked to obesity. “As the number of hours of sleep per night has declined, waistlines have gone up”, states leading sleep specialist Prof Charles Czeisler. “It puts us almost in a starvation state in which we’re gobbling up all the sweets”. As the importance of sleep becomes recognised, doctors are developing a range of different treatments to cure those with insomnia. As Prof Czeisler states: “Just as exercise and nutrition are critical for health, so sleep is the third pillar of health”.Australia - The Behaviour Business - 45min sec - 11 September 2007 (Ref: 3620) “What the Dore programme has achieved for Harry is a miracle”, raves mother Sally Gulson. The Gulson's experience is one of a number of anecdotal success stories offered up by the Dore Program - a self-styled breakthrough therapy for Attention Deficit Hyperactivity Disorder. It justifies its high price tax with claims of an 80 – 90% succes rate. But among eminent medical specialists, there's grave concern about the extravagance of Dore's claims. As Prof Maggie Snowling states: “Parents are being charged large sums of money to opt into a treatment which I think there's no scientific evidence for”.Ukraine - Children of Chernobyl - 49min 20sec - 6 September 2007 (Ref: 3612) The first thing that hits you about Pripyat, closest town to the Chernobyl nuclear plant, is the silence. The streets are abandoned. In the town’s half-finished amusement park, a giant Ferris wheel slowly rots. Wandering around empty houses, you get a sense of the panic which must have driven evacuations. There was no time to pick up a dropped doll or close an open window. Most abandoned homes have been taken over by snow and vegetation. But of the 350,000 people displaced, 400 have returned - including Anastasiya Tchikalovets. “I can’t think of any place better”, she states. Having been forced to evacuate her home during World War II, she now refuses to leave. She grows her own food, ignoring the fact that the soil is radioactive, and raves about local produce. “The mushrooms are the best”, she proclaims. “If they were radioactive, I would have long been dead”. Understandably, there are no children in the towns nearest the reactor. The young are most susceptible to radiation. Nine year old Sima Ostapachuk lives hundreds of miles from the Chernobyl reactor. She suffers from lymphoma of the lung and the Ukrainian government has issued her with an ID card for victims of Chernobyl. But strangely science cannot link her illness to the nuclear accident. The main illnesses associated with the nuclear explosion are thyroid cancer and diseases caused by iodine deficiencies. “Other illnesses and types of cancer cannot be linked”, states psychologist Alexis Ruis. Every year, hundreds of children are sent to Cuba for medical treatment. “The salt water is rich in iodine and they take it in naturally”, explains Alexander Bozhko from the International Fund for Chernobyl. “It helps with their recovery”. In the past 15 years, 18,000 children have travelled to Cuba for treatment. When he first arrived, Vladimir Zaslaski could not walk or even chew food. His mother used to carry him everywhere. “He was in such a state he could not sit up, lay down or eat on his own”, recalls his mother. “It was hell”. Russian doctors refused him treatment but in Cuba, Vladimir began walking again. He has also reduced his daily medication from 78 pills to six. Many children, like Anastasia, remain in Cuba for years undergoing medical treatment. She is now almost cured and looking forward to returning home next summer. For her father left in Ukraine, the years apart have been agony. “I don’t just miss her. I can’t imagine what she looks like anymore”, he confides. “She left as a little girl and when she returns, will be a young woman”. The irony is that while the region’s children, born decades after the explosion, continue to be affected, there’s talk of turning the exclusion zone into a nature reserve. The forests have grown back, wildlife has returned and rare species are plentiful. It’s only the children who are missing.Iraq - Agony of a Nation - 52min sec - 31 August 2007 (Ref: 3599) “If you’re a Sunni, they’ll catch you”, states one prisoner. “There are roundups every day”. In the crowded cells of Mosul’s police station, prisoners huddle together on the floor. They’re all Sunni Arabs. Many of these men have been here for months. But these prisoners are lucky. Had they been arrested in 2005, they would have fallen into the hands of the notorious Wolf Brigade, an American-trained police unit which morphed into a death squad. Today, the Wolf Brigade has been disbanded but the police remains riddled with private militias. No one would think of turning to the police for protection. “If you call them, they may kill you too”, states one man. Even General Flyen admits; “The militias infiltrated the police, using uniforms and military vehicles to carry out strikes”.When 80 gunmen, dressed in police uniforms and driving police cars, strolled into a government ministry and abducted 150 people, the scale of police infiltration became apparent. “If the gangs have that many official cars, they must be infiltrating the Iraqi state”, admits Selim Abdallah from the Ministry of Higher Education. According to Hussein Ali Kamal from Iraq’s Secret Service; “everyone knows that a militia very active in Baghdad did the kidnapping. These militias are linked to parties in the government”. The Ministry attacked was headed by a prominent Sunni and located in an area controlled by a Shi’ite militia, the Badr Brigade. As the Badr Brigade also allegedly control the Ministry of Interior, which appoints police, many saw the abductions as a Sectarian attack. How did the police force become so compromised? Why did so many US-trained units turn into death squads? “Iraqis are running around saying this must be planned. The Americans can’t be this incompetent”, claims journalist David Corn. In the 1980s, America trained and funded death squads in El Salvador, using them to crush a popular insurgency which was threatening to overthrow the government. Struggling to crush the Sunni backed insurgency in Iraq, the Pentagon openly discussed using the ‘Salvador Option’. “There was a sense the Sunnis were not feeling the cost of supporting the insurgency”, states Newsnight journalist Michael Hirsh. When Col James Steele - the man who developed the ‘Salvador Option’ - was photographed in Iraq, it seemed this plan was being put into action. “The people who helped us most to train our units and fight were Col James Steele and Col Covman”, claims Adnam Thabit from the Ministry of Interior. If the ‘Salvador Option’ was the plan, the unintended consequences have been disastrous. “We opened up a Pandora’s box”, states Michael Hirsh. “Now we have a situation where the death squads are out of control”. David Corn agrees. “We have created such a problem, there may not be a solution”. Argentina - Blood Ties - 54min sec - 24 August 2007 (Ref: 3591) It was the most notorious of Argentina’s concentration camps. From the offices of ESMA, fleets of green unmarked Ford Falcons were dispatched to round up ‘undesirables’. In its basement dungeons, victims were raped, tortured and starved before finally being sent on ‘doorless flights’ and dumped in the ocean. It was here, amidst all this misery, that Victoria Donda was born. “When I was born, my mother thought they would take me to the nursery”, confides Victoria. “She put blue string braids in my hair so that she would be able to recognise me”. But there was no nursery at ESMA. Victoria was renamed ‘Analia’ and given to ESMA’s second in command to bring up. It was only decades later that she learnt the truth. Despite the horrors of her birth, Victoria still loves her adoptive parents. She sees herself as having two sets of parents. “Both of them are my mothers and both of them are my fathers”. But Victoria’s adoptive father shot himself when the circumstances of her birth were revealed. He survived but; “was wounded and sent to a psychiatric hospital”. Victoria is now training as a lawyer and helping to defend her adoptive mother from child abduction charges. Not all the children of the disappeared were raised by the guilty. Manuel Goncalves was dumped in an orphanage where he was later adopted by loving parents. When he was 19, he was approached by a forensic anthropologist who; “told me things that were very hard to take in”. Fortunately, Manuel quickly bonded with his biological family. But for every successful reunion, there are six or seven grandmothers desperately searching for their missing grandchildren. “Sometimes I dream I might meet my grandson on the street”, confides Estella de Carlotta, President of Grandmothers of the Plaza De Mayo. “I would not even recognise him and he wouldn’t recognise me”. Others don’t want to be reunited with their biological families. “They have been raised in a very controlled family environment based on lies and hidden truths”, explains Estella. For these people, embracing a new family is an act of disloyalty towards their ‘raising parents’. Of the hundreds of children known to have been stolen at birth, just 85 have been traced. Their abductions are the dictatorship’s most cruel and lasting legacy.Switzerland - Seven Dumpsters and a Corpse - 81 (52 min)min sec - 1 August 2007 (Ref: 3571) “This is my mother, Brünhilde”, states Thomas, as the remains of a corpse in an advanced state of decay are scraped off the kitchen floor. “Or rather, this is what’s left of her. Left of her body, to be precise”. As Thomas and brother Erik soon discover, there are an awful lot of other things left of their mother. “With her usual mania for renovating and do-it-yourself”, their mother bricked off most of her flat from the reception room. The area walled off is piled to the ceiling with junk going back 70 years. And over the next four weeks, they fill seven large steel dumpsters, or skips, with their mother’s possessions. Defying Swiss law, they also decide to burn all they can in their mother’s fireplace. “The fire does us good psychologically”, explains Thomas. “It has a comforting symbolic power”. Things that cannot be burned are given away or thrown in the dumpster. “Each full dumpster is a triumph over chaos”. They clearly revel in the process, taking out their pent up frustration on their mother’s possessions. But not everything in their mother’s apartment is rubbish. Among the chaos are family films and memorabilia, antiquities and secrets. They find photos of Kofi Annan attending their parents’ society wedding. “The presence of a black man causes quite a stir”, states Thomas. In their mother’s photo album, Kofi Annan’s photos have been labelled, ‘the Negro’. Everything from letters and photos, to their mother’s old vibrator, goes into the fire. While the brothers empty the flat, a local pest control agent disposes of the remains of the corpse. “No other cleaning service in town is willing to take on the job”. As the Rentokil man begins work, Thomas bombards him with questions. “Do you like your job? Would you do this again?” Thomas uses his camera as a shield; “providing protection against appalling reality”. But nothing the Rentokil agent can do gets rid of the stench of rotting corpse. Cleaning out his mother’s flat, Thomas is “constantly confronted with my childhood”. Every possession tells a story, dredging up a history of betrayals, farcical lawsuits, nymphomania and damaged childhoods. Gradually, we get a sense of who Brunhilde was. How a woman who came from the echelons of elite Swiss society could end up dying alone in flat surrounded by junk. Brunhilde’s relationship with all her family seems to have been strained. They find a letter from their grandmother beginning; “Dear Brunhilde – or should I say Satan – since everything you have done to me since your thirteenth year is so monstrous”. In the letter, their grandmother accuses Brünhilde of stealing her lover. In fact, infidelities and gratuitous lust seem to have driven both their wealthy mother and grandmother to their ruin. After four weeks of cleaning, their mothers flat is finally empty. But just as they think their work is done, Erik and Thomas make another discovery. Their mother rented a storage locker. And it’s jam packed with yet more junk. This extraordinary film takes schadenfraude to a new level!UK - Treasures of the Ashmolean - 27min 46sec - 1 August 2007 (Ref: 3598) The Ashmolean is not just one of the worlds oldest museums, it's also one of the greatest, with collections of art and archaeology from all of the worlds' major cultures. This includes footage of the largest Minoan Greek art collection outside Greece and the greatest pre-dynastic Egyptian collection outside of Cairo. Get drawn into the bustling 'Hunt in the Forest' by Paul Uccello, with its 'vividly-coloured figures/shouting, blowing horns'- one of the most magical pictures of the 15th century. Wonder at the shrine of Taharqa- a grand political statement, proclaiming to the world that he, Taharqa, had been chosen by the Gods to rule both Egypt and Nubia. Shrink with fear at the legend of the Minotaur and marvel at the Alfred Jewel- the last remaining artifact of the Anglo-Saxon King Alfred's glorious reign- heralding a new age of enlightenment and learning. A fascinatingly educative introduction into the glorious world of art history. Part of 'The Treasures of Britain' series. See here for the equally spellbinding 'Treasures of the Fitzwilliam' - www.journeyman.tv/59215/short-films/treasures-of-the-fitzwilliam.html. Selected for screenings at the Archaeology Channel International Film Festival in Oregon (2007)
Selected for screenings at the XVIIIth International Festival of Archaeological Film in Rovereto
World - Living Art - 51min 16sec - 26 July 2007 (Ref: 3564) Ghada’s garden reflects her ideas on womanhood, rarely lasting more than one season. Kenzo’s stand in bold opposition: perpetuating the age-old Japanese tradition of a garden as nature tamed. Xenia cultivates her garden as a means of freeing herself- a ‘question of recognising uncontrollable processes without trying to constrict them in a corset’. For Charles his garden is a commentary on chaos and creation. ‘As a critique of nature a garden is not just a retreat’ Charles declares ‘it’s an attack’. In the cultural history of the world, the garden has been the epitome of creation. A stunning exploration of art’s relationship with our ever changing world. Sweden - Voice of the River - 51min 00sec - 19 July 2007 (Ref: 3550) “In the springtime when the ice melted they filled me with timber. The logs danced about in my rapids”, remembers the river, “those were the days when I was still free, when I still had all my powers”. These were the days of the log drivers: their dark winters spent laboriously felling trees ready for the summer, when the world would come alight. “Yes, I was a lecherous logger,” admits Uno. “We were a whole gang of boys who got into floating, no boat needed, we ran on the logs”, taking them down river to the towns to be sold. As Eva-Stina explains, in those days; “the river was something special. As children we were always by it or on it somehow.” Even now, she feels; “the river flows through me”. For this older generation, deforestation and the damming of the river represents; “a colonial power that comes and gnaws away under your skin”. But is everything lost? We let the river take up the tale once more. “Around me, in my tributaries, is still the song of freedom. I call them my children. They know about yearning and revolting. They rush towards a future that I believe will make many of us break our chains.” Somehow this wisdom is reflected in the struggle of those who live by it to find a compromise between the old ways and the demands of modernity. Exuberant entrepreneur Mats Lund, his huge log-cutting machines at work day and night, looks to the future. He explains that he has been a logger since he was thirteen, just as his father was before him, and he loves it. Sometimes he goes out into the forest to visit “his lads” and “it’s so much fun” he doesn’t return for three days. But for Uno Wikland, the future holds little. Alongside other protesters, he fought the engineers who dammed the river - but they lost. “There was this engineer, he was young. He spat on my courtyard and said, ‘But this can’t be worth anything, can it?’” The dam flooded his house and his livelihood was unutterably altered. Even Mats from the logging company admits: “that things didn’t go well. We make a living out of it, that’s the main thing. And we support many other people.” But the human story is not all bleak. Young Helena Omma has always been told, “how very beautiful it was before they built the dam”. But although she never saw the river in its undammed state, she believes that: “it is still the most beautiful place in the world”. Throughout this hauntingly beautiful documentary what strikes home is the fleeting nature of man’s influence. As it has comforted the inhabitants of it’s valleys, so it’s lyrical voice comforts us; “Perhaps there are possibilities and futures no living creature has yet imagined.”Israel/Palestine - Holy Dust - 70min sec - 31 June 2007 (Ref: 3498) Bethlehem, Christmas 2006. It’s meant to be the busiest time of the year for souvenir sellers like Adnan but his shop is deserted. “All the tourists spend their money in Jerusalem”, he complains. “Manager square is empty”. Since a massive concrete wall was built separating Bethlehem from Jerusalem, few tourists venture there. If the wall wasn’t intimidating enough, tour guides warn visitors that Bethlehem is dangerous. At the same time, Palestinians like Adnan; “cannot go to Jerusalem to sell our stuff because of the wall.” Rewind seven years. The air is full of anticipation and excitement as the city prepares to celebrate the two thousandth birthday of its most famous son, Jesus Christ. “We hope that many tourists will come and maybe things will be good”, states souvenir seller, Adnan. Even Khader, one of the film’s other main characters, has found himself a job for the night. But not everyone has been invited to the celebrations. Carlo is furious most residents can’t get into the Church of the Nativity. “Look around, Nobody here is from Bethlehem. They are all from outside”, he complains. More that a billion dollars has been spent preparing the city for the millennium. But the standard of life for most people is unchanged. “The big people get the money and we don’t get anything”, laments Khader’s mother. “The tourists will leave and nothing will change”, predicts Imam Khaled Tafish. Carlo and Khader were both in their teens when the first intifada broke out. “It was a beautiful time for us because we didn’t understand what we were doing”, recalls Khader. “It was like being in a film.” He describes how he and his friends would throw stones at Israeli soldiers with little thought of the consequences. But he was soon arrested and spent months in prison. Then, Israeli soldiers mistook his younger brother, Hassan, for him and Hassan was arrested too. It was in the lead-up to the new millennium that filmmaker Yael Shuldman first met Adnan, Khader, Carlo and Elizabeth. There was growing discontent with the Oslo peace accords and the peace talks were in deadlock. But in Bethlehem, there was also a real sense that Israelis and Palestinians were meant to be working for peace. “We wanted to come here and the Palestinians showed us around”, states one Israeli. Adnan shares jokes with his Israeli customers and Elizabeth described growing up in Bethlehem. But within nine months, the peace talks collapsed and the second intifada broke out. “Israeli soldiers came here and destroyed everything”, states Carlo, showing us around his ruined house. “Animals live better than us”, complains Adnan. Before the intifada, Adnan was not religious and rarely prayed. But now, he’s started joining the devotions at the local mosque. With life constantly getting worse, Carlo and his family have decided to leave. “When there is peace, we will come back”, he vows. But for Adnan, the problems of daily life seem insurmountable. “The city is like a big prison”, he laments. “What will happen to Bethlehem?”Africa - Long Shadow of the Big Man - 54min sec - 27 June 2007 (Ref: 1312) For too long Africa has been ruled by dictators. Nelson Mandela showed the world that the big man can be beneficent and kind. His successor Thabo Mbeki argues that African leaders should stop presenting themselves as ‘little gods,’ and become accountable. In his country land reform is giving the dispossessed hope, but few other leaders on the continent are as progressive. Africa has around 30% of the world’s mineral resources, and yet poverty is growing fastest in those countries dependent on minerals. In countries like Angola and latterly Sudan, mineral wealth has funded civil war. In Nigeria oil funds the political elite while the masses are left to starve. It’s the most vulnerable, like street children, who are worst afflicted. In contrast we look at Libya, whose vast oil wealth has been used to benefit its people. We find that on paper Libya is a model democracy, but in practise it’s still a military dictatorship, likely to descend into chaos after Qadhafi has gone. This documentary skillfully puts the African dilemma into its colonial context, and yet does not blame the West for all of the continent’s current ills. Confiscation of land and mineral wealth, The Cold War, the build-up of foreign arms – all have been disastrous for Africa. Subsistence farmers were removed from their land and left hopelessly unprepared for Parliamentary or Presidential democracy at Independence. But Africa has to look forwards. Patrice Lumumba, Prime Minister of Congo in 1960 declared: ‘We whose bodies and souls have suffered from colonialist oppression, loudly proclaim: all this is over and done with now’. Robert Mugabe would disagree today. The Zimbabwe crisis has undermined the hopes of an ‘African Renaissance’, of healing the wounds of colonisation, of progress without bloodshed. On a political level the emergence of Shariah law as a rival to state law has further weakened the power structure in countries like Nigeria, where Shariah threatens to bring about full-scale civil war. We trace the vicious circle in which a lack of democracy encourages tribalism, and where corrupt rulers exploit tribalism to keep democracy at bay. Crime and lawlessness is also weakening the state. Africa has to abandon its guns and embrace democracy from within. The West has to offer aid with accountability, and genuine free trade. The bloody reign of the ‘Big Man’ in terms of the Mobutus, the Idi Amins, the Jean-Bedel Bokassas, is over. But the noble rhetoric of Independence has rarely been honoured. Constitutional advance is not the end of the struggle. The struggle is for democracy and peace.Egypt - Nefertiti and Co - Homecoming from Exile - 60min sec - 20 June 2007 (Ref: 3491) Egypt is leading the campaign to get back its plundered antiques. At the top of its demand list are the bust of Nefertiti, which presently resides in Berlin, and the Rosetta Stone, which is encased at the British Museum in London. Can and should Nefertiti and Co. finally return home? World - Private Armies - 52min sec - 6 June 2007 (Ref: 3479) Taiji, Northern Baghdad, is one of the worst places in the world to get a flat tyre. “We’re in the midst of the most dangerous spot ever and he chooses to stop the car”, fumes security contractor Jean-Pierre, despairing at the driver of the convoy he’s escorting. “The motherfucker has lost his mind”. Nearby another car burns while Jean-Pierre nervously clutches his gun. At times like this, earning up to $20,000 a month means nothing. He’s already narrowly escaped an ambush and is becoming increasingly bitter. “At the beginning, I was not afraid at all”, he confides. Now, he readily admits to being; “scared to death”. Many of his missions are in areas where even US soldiers don’t go. “Those areas aren’t secure at all. We are the only dummies there”. Emblazoned in every contractors’ mind is the image of four Blackwater staff being dragged through the streets of Fallujah and lynched. Scott Helvenston was one of the men who died. His mother is now suing Blackwater and blames them for his death. “They’re whores who don’t care about the men they hire”, she claims. “They’re only interested in money”. Scott and his colleagues had only just arrived in Iraq when they were sent to one of the most dangerous areas in the country to collect kitchen equipment. When Scott protested, he was told; “he would be on the streets of Baghdad and would have to make his own way back to America”, unless he accepted the job. But Blackwater couldn’t even provide maps for its staff. Lost and disorientated, they took a wrong turn and ended up driving through Fallujah instead of around it. “They had no idea of what they were doing”, laments Scott’s mother. Many believe Blackwater exploited the deaths of its men to secure additional contracts. The day after the lynchings, it got a standing ovation in Congress. Blackwater’s senior executive, Joseph Schmitz, held a high profile seat in the Ministry of Defence and has close ties to Donald Rumsfeld. He sees Blackwater as the natural fusion of business and patriotism and boasts; “our client is the American people”. According to Schmitz, it was Blackwater, not the government, that restored order to New Orleans after hurricane Katrina. “We got there days before the National Guard arrived and we were responsible for the looters leaving the French quarter”. He even believes Blackwater could have prevent the French riots in 2005. As political pressure grows to bring the troops back, private military companies are shouldering more of the burden. “With private contractors, America is able to stay in Iraq for much longer and without as much political fallout”, explains Tara Macelvy from ‘American Prospect Magazine’. Jean-Pierre puts it more succinctly. “We’re cannon fodder”.Israel/Palestine - Palestine Kids - 52min sec - 20 April 2007 (Ref: 3401) Mohammad, 10, and his younger brother, Yassin, are arguing about what to be when they grow up. “I’m going to be a pilot”, declares Yassin. But when he hears that his big brother wants to be a fighter and “invent armaments”, he changes his mind. “I’m going to bomb the Jews and be a fighter too”. Every Friday, the boys attend a demonstration against Israel’s security fence. “It’s very dangerous for the children but they want to go”, reasons Mohammed’s father. Already, the boys are obsessed with; “defending the Palestinian people”. Five year old Bessel loves “playing lego on my mother’s bed”. He lives in a comfortable suburb in Jerusalem and wants to be a doctor. By Palestinian standards, Bessel’s family are extremely well off. But he’s already showing signs of psychological trauma. “The situation for our children is very difficult due to the checkpoints”, explains a child psychologist. Bessel dreams of; “somersaulting over the wall and jumping away from the enemy”. For the past seven years, Israeli soldiers have been living on Mufida’s roof. “They chose our house because it’s a high building so they can see all of Hebron from it”, she explains. “The soldiers have turned our farm into a rubbish dump.” Her family have given up buying new glass for their windows. Every time they replace their windows, settlers immediately smash them. To get to school, Mufida has to walk past settlers’ homes every day. “They throw stones and eggs at us”, she complains. “I’m afraid of them”. Her friend broke her leg trying to dodge a hail of stones so now they have to be accompanied to school by Christian Peace-keepers. “I want to live in peace but then I see what they do and I hate the Israelis”. Settler violence has also forced five year old Diana’s family from their home. “They told me they would kill me”, states Diana’s father. Their village of Qawawis is surrounded on all sides by Israeli villages. Palestinian families are forbidden from building new houses or drinking water from their own well. “I love Qawawis and still want to play here”, states Diana. But later, she admits she’s terrified of Israeli soldiers. “The army comes and scares us”. Despite coming from different backgrounds and living in different villages, one thing unites these children: a sense of persecution.Mozambique - The Mozambique Poo Tour - 56min sec - 18 April 2007 (Ref: 3423) In the remote village of Muita, Mozambican music heroes, Massukos, are holding a concert. They’re on a nationwide ‘Wash your Hands” tour, backed by water charity Estamos, to spread the word of peace, love and clean hands. “Lots and lots of children are dying from bad sanitation”, states WaterAid spokeswoman, Rosaria. Only one in five of the rural population has access to a toilet. But in villages like Muita, ecosan toilets - which turn human waste into compost - have had an amazing result. “Not only are they providing health for the village, but they’re producing a product you can use”, explains Mark. As well as installing ecosan toilets, charities like WaterAid are providing pumps for villages. “Previously, children would spend hours each day helping their mothers collect water so there’s often no time left for education”, explains Mark Little. “Water and sanitation can reverse all these trends and enable children to go to school more often.” All over Mozambique, there is a sense of optimism. Direct community action can and does work. But beneath the surface the sense of despair is always tangible. Many are trapped in a self-perpetuating vicious cycle of poverty. Breaking this cycle requires commitment on a global scaleIsrael/Palestine - New Samaritans - 52min 29sec - 22 March 2007 (Ref: 3395) Surrounded by old men chanting prayers and children dressed in traditional robes, Shura looks completely out of place. She smoothes down her scarlet dress and looks around the room at her new family. A few months ago, Shura was signed up by a matchmaking agency in Ukraine. Now, she has just married into the Samaritan’s First Family. “What I did should have happened a long time ago”, states Shura’s husband, Yair. “I have two brothers who are mute, two others died and two of my uncles are also mute.” Yair repeatedly asked the High Priest for permission to marry a foreigner. “But every time, the answer was ‘No. You must marry a Samaritan.’” Finally, he persuaded them to overturn the centuries old edict and; “bring in a new era so that the Samaritan nation becomes stronger and bears good, healthy children”. Then, he flew to Ukraine to find a wife. “When I saw pictures of Israel in the magazines, it looked so nice. I dreamed of moving there”, recalls Shura. But moving to the Samaritan community in Israel was a real culture shock. “All those soldiers. It looked just like a war zone.” The first few months were the hardest. “There are lots of times when I don’t think I will be able to make it”, she confides. “I am alone here. I don’t know anything about their bible and I don’t even speak the language”. With her husband’s support, Shura manages to last the first six months. But Yair is nervous about what will happen after she returns home. “I’m afraid that after Shura sees her friends and parents, she’ll say it’s better to live there and not here”, he confides. “I can’t sleep at night thinking about it”. As the wife of the High Priest’s grandson, Shura is in a unique position. As Yair explains; “She belongs to the first family of the nation”. Everything is riding on their marriage being a success. Others are worried that Yair’s marriage will set a dangerous precedent. “When we adopt foreign women into our nation, it makes me afraid for the future”, states one priest. “I’m afraid we won’t be able to control them.” He worries that diluting the blood will invariably lead to a dilution of their unique traditions and result in “chaos”. Sure enough, other men start looking outside their community for wives. “I had the chance to be with a Samaritan girl but I couldn’t find the girl of my dreams among them”, states Ranjaiy, He’s fallen in love with a Russian woman called Lena and wants to marry her. However, unlike Yair, he would consider leaving the Samaritans to be with her. Fortunately, for now, Lena seems happy to become a new Samaritan. As she explains; “Being a member of such a very small group is an honour”.Director:Alexander Shabataev, Sergey Grankin & Efim Kuchuk UK - Mario and Nini - 45min sec - 5 March 2007 (Ref: 4353) "Nini stop talking!" the voice of an exasperated teacher cuts through a bustling classroom. "I will fight you", 8 year old Mario shouts across the room. Mario and Nini both struggle with reading and writing, find it hard to concentrate and are becoming cheeky. When Chloe teaches them separately, they’re excited to open up to the camera about their feelings. "Are we the stupidest kids in the school?" they ask giggling. But Chloe isn’t always there. "Why was I being good in the first place?" Mario asks in tears when he is banned from the school trip. "I’ll be bad I don’t care. I’m struggling and miss wants me to be perfect. Forget this". Age 10- "Yesterday my teacher said that I’m never coming back to this school again", Mario admits sadly. "I was out of control, just out of control". Mario and Nini’s parents frequently receive phone calls from the school. But Mario’s parents are more worried about the friends he hangs out with at night on the street. "To tell the truth it feels good. It makes me feel like I’m special", Mario says. Age 11- "After those murders, I stopped to think ‘what is my area turning into?’" says Nini. "My friend got stabbed six times over a fake £20 note". Chloe encourages the boys to continue with their documentary. That's when the boys introduce Chloe to their crew. "One time, one of the olders wanted us to knock out one guy so they gave us £20", says one 11 year old. Whilst the so-called ‘older’ gang members admit that "first it’s not crime, it’s just fun. But once you’re in, it’s your group of friends, it’s your life". Age 13 - "I’m feeling like I’ve lost you both now", Chloe says as the boys laugh and swear instead of editing their documentary. "Stick and twist", Nini says sticking his flick knife into a can of 7up "that’s what you do with a body". Horrified, Chloe takes the boys and a friend camping. "I've never been on a big hike before!" says Nini’s friend. "You have to go 10 miles for a police station!", they cry astonished, excitedly eating berries from a bush. But it’s time to return to the city, where there’s "so much pressure on us". "When we were camping I was happy because I could just be myself. I was free", Mario says. "If you’re not there to talk to it’s all crammed inside me. All the hate. And I always try to show love. But love will get you killed", Mario says without flinching, "that’s one thing I know… love will get you killed". Mario and Nini now both hope to join the military. But their words are a chilling portrait of the state of innocence today. LEARN MORE.WATCH MORE. JOIN THE DISCUSSION. "What makes a gangster? The excellent Mario and Nini went a long way towards showing us" - THE GUARDIAN "An amazing piece of work; shocking, revealing, insightful, totally unavoidable in its message and impact" - ROD MORGAN, former chairman of the Youth Justice Board "A remarkable documentary..." - THE TIMES China - Zhang Empresses - 45min sec - 22 February 2007 (Ref: 3362) Alice sobs into her mother’s arms. Returning to her former orphanage was meant to be the climax of her visit to China. The staff and orphans have showered her with attention, given her presents and taken her to a fancy restaurant. But surrounded by Chinese food she doesn’t like, Alice looks utterly miserable. “The orphans think we are spoiled, not tasting this fantastic food”, explains fellow adoptee, Nanna. “Think about it. Maybe they never, ever have food like this and we’re sitting here not eating”. Alice, Mimmi, Nanna and Linnéa have always shared a special bond. “Even though we live far from each other in Sweden, our parents made us meet every year”, explains Nanna. “Now, we are going back to the place where we come from and we have decided to go there together”. The first thing that hits them about Shanghai is the pollution. “It smells a lot from all the cars”, complains Mimmi. “They drive like nuts!” The girls are disgusted by Chinese toilets and baffled by babies’ trousers, which have slits cut in the seat. “They’re naked. You can see their whole behind!” giggles Mimmi. “Maybe there are so many children here, they don’t have time to change diapers”, guesses Nanna. Initially, the girls are pleased they fit in. “What is really cool is that everybody here looks just like me”, states Mimmi. “I’m not the only one with sloping eyes and black hair”. But as passers by hear them speaking Swedish, they become objects of curiosity. “It feels like we are celebrities”, giggles Mimmi. “Everybody gathers around us”. After a few days in Shanghai, they travel to Zhangjiagiang where their old orphanage is situated. “I just hope we’re welcome”, confides Nanna. They’ve had no response to their letter and are worried they’ll be turned away. But as soon as they arrive, staff bend over backwards to accommodate them. The girls are touched to see their pictures in photo albums. “We really didn’t think those photos that we sent from Sweden should be so properly put in books”, confides Mimmi. Although the girls are happy in Sweden, they’re haunted by the knowledge they were abandoned by their natural parents. “No one understands. I really feel like there’s a lump in my stomach because I know nothing about them”, confides Alice. Mimmi agrees; “If I start to think about it, it feels like the whole world is going under for me”. Visiting the orphanage seems to cause these feelings to resurface. The principle introduces the girls to other children. Many of the children are handicapped but one girl with sad eyes stands out. “She is about our age and the problem is that no one wants to adopt big girls”, says Alice. “I would like to adopt her!” retorts Mimmi. “But the problem is teaching her Swedish now that she already speaks Mandarin…” On the way back, everyone is subdued. “We were really lucky to be adopted to Sweden”, states Alice quietly. Tomorrow, they will return to Sweden. But first, they have something important to do. They’re getting stickers made of the four of them together. As Alice explains, after taking this trip together; “we feel even more like close friends”.China - Beijing Bubbles - 52min 00sec - 15 February 2007 (Ref: 3356) "People are strange. But in China, strange people stand out more", states musician Bian Yuan. With his unusual clothes and giant orange sunglasses, he certainly looks different. But it's his decision to drop out of normal life to be a rock star that really marks him out. "Most people can't understand what I'm doing", he explains. Bian and his girlfriend sleep in a tent in the middle of a dingy flat. The walls of his home are scrawled with graffiti and the only food in the house is peas. Marijuana grows freely outside. "All I want to do is sing, drink and fuck. There's no point working hard", he confides. Unsurprisingly; "The neighbours hate us". Like Bian Yuan, singer Liu Donghong he has made a deliberate lifestyle choice to withdraw from society. "My life is to keep being an outsider. I don't want to be involved with society". As bassist Lu Hao explains; "Most Chinese people our age live a normal life. But there have to be some people who have the courage to do something else". Liu Donghong's decision to became a musician was almost a form of political protest. He was heavily influenced by the Tiananmen Square massacre. "I was going through my adolescence at the time. Teachers, the government, all authorities who controlled us suddenly seemed the same. They didn’t count any longer." With the Chinese punk and rock scene still in its infancy, even signed musicians like Pang Kuan rely on parental support and loans. "Once we've paid for transport to a gig and bought food, we’ve spent all the money made from a concert". For these singers, poverty has become another badge, marking them out as distinct from their consumer-obsessed peers. As Lu Hang states; "Most Chinese people are only interested in consumption. They don’t think about society anymore". For all their talk of dropping out of society, there's a sense they’ve been rejected by the mainstream. "If there's a free seat on a bus, no one will sit next to me. They’d rather remain standing", complains Bian Yuan. "People think that I stink". Singer Shen Jing is more philosophical. She believes Chinese society isn't ready for them. "In China, there’s no alternative to the mainstream music", she explains. "Chinese people are not open minded enough to receive this kind of culture". In response, some bands are toning down their act. "We used to overdo it and pee on stage but that harmed us and we had to become more reserved", explains Wang Yue. "You can't behave like that in China". Like the others, she dreams of signing a contract with a foreign label and touring abroad. But ultimately, it's China where she feels she belongs. As Wang explains; "The environment is very important for us. We need these bad circumstances and the depressing atmosphere here to make really good music".USA - A Walled America - 52min sec - 9 February 2007 (Ref: 3351) “The next terrorist attack will come from right here”, predicts American Border Patrol (ABP) founder Glenn Spencer, gesturing at the US/Mexican border. With its official sounding name, unmanned satellite planes and heat seeking imaging systems, ABP seems like a government body. But by his own admission, many of this citizen militia’s actions “embarrass” the government. They’ve turned border control into a major political issue. Citizen militias can no longer be dismissed as a fringe movement. Over 7,000 volunteers patrol the border, using commando techniques inspired by the Special Forces. These patriots may be heavily armed but - according to one member - it’s they who are vulnerable. “The illegals can sometimes come in groups of 150. They may go ahead and start shooting at you with AK47s.” Militias believe that illegal immigrants pose a danger to national security. “Any terrorist can come in here, anytime they want”, states one militia member. They claim members have found Arabic diaries and prayer mats, proving; “Arabs are coming into the country.” But this is disputed by the people smugglers. “I’ve been doing this job for ten years and I’ve never, never worked with a guy who looked like an Arab”. The unpalatable truth is that the American economy relies on illegal workers. “We are the undesirables but they need us”, laments Carlos Marentes. It’s believed that 80% of all agricultural workers are undocumented. In Phoenix, there is a tacit recognition of this. The council approves an employment centre for illegal immigrants. “When we work through the employment centre, they note employers registration plates. If he doesn’t pay, then the centre calls the police”, explains Manuel. But life is getting harder for illegal workers. “I go to restaurants and see all those illegal aliens and I’m afraid of all the diseases they transmit”, states Carmen Mercer. Migrants are blamed for depressing wages and stealing American jobs. A series of emotive television adverts plays on these fears, depicting families impoverished by immigration. In them, a woman laments; “If immigration increases, we’ll have more foreign workers who work for next to nothing. Mr President, I need to make enough money to feed my family.” The adverts are another sign of how the anti-immigration lobby is seizing the political incentive. “Never before have these organisations been perceived as so mainstream,” states Max Blumenthal from The National. “There’s a big failure on the part of government to do anything meaningful with immigration reform so you leave a vacuum which is filled by the extreme voices”, explains Congressmen Raul Grijalva. As well as providing funding for approved politicians, the militias have started fielding their own candidates. But although their actions are making it harder for migrants to cross the border, they’re not putting anyone off. As one man confides: “It’s very tough for us. All of us are scared but we have to go because in Mexico, we can’t make a living.”Afghanistan - Bin Laden?? - 52min sec - 26 January 2007 (Ref: 3339) In the province of Razni, a group of Taliban fighters are preparing to launch an attack. “We don’t deal directly with Osama Bin Laden. We get our orders from Mullah Omar”, states one. Clutching RPGs and Kalashnikovs, they drive off to bomb a police station. The failure to catch Mullah Omar and Bin Laden continues to destabilise Afghanistan. From being the number one priority, the hunt has become an embarrassment. At his weekly press conference, American NATO Spokesman Luke Kniting drones on for more than 20 minutes about field successes. But when asked about the hunt for Bin Laden, his attitude quickly changes. “I’m not a coalition soldier. The coalition can speak for themselves about their mission”. The conference comes to an abrupt end. According to reports, the most wanted man on earth had been located at least three times since 9/11. “I can testify that in 2003 and 2004, our snipers had a lock on Bin Laden”, states a member of the French Special forces. “But there was a hesitation in command”. He claims that on both occasions, the Americans were reluctant to give the order to fire, allowing Bin Laden to get away. Bin Laden’s most notorious escape was at Tora Bora. What happened there still remains a mystery. “I don’t believe he escaped. Someone let him go”, states one local. Haji Abdullah, chief of this area, offered to help the Americans catch him. But this offer was rejected. “If they had accepted, I’m 99% certain I would have got the job done”, he claims. “I’m from this region. I know it better than anyone else.” But Haji Zahir, one of the three Afghan commanders who participated in the siege of Tora Bora, claims they were tricked into believing Bin Laden’s men would surrender. There’s growing frustration at this failure to catch Bin Laden. Even President Karzai’s close advisors are starting to speak out. “There is very strong co-ordination between Taliban, Al Qaeda and Pakistan’s secret service”, complains one minister. He believes the Bush administration itself doesn’t want Bin Laden caught. “The American Secret Service has relations with people who are close to Bin Laden.” So if the Americans don’t want to capture Bin Laden, why are they in Afghanistan? Jean Mazurelle, the diplomat formerly in charge of Western aid to Afghanistan, is under no illusions. “The reason why American forces are here is because Afghanistan has become a sort of geopolitical aircraft carrier, stuck between fragile and vulnerable Pakistan and Iran”, he claims. “Maintaining this army ten minutes away from Islamabad and Tehran is more important than fighting the Taliban”. Every day, the situation in Afghanistan moves closer to anarchy. Billions of dollars has been invested to rebuild the country but 40% of Afghans remain unemployed. In this context of misery and despair, the failure to catch Bin Laden has come to symbolise the betrayal of Western promises. After all, as President Bush himself commented: “I don’t know where bin Laden is. I have no idea and really don’t care. It’s not that important.”USA - Growing Old - 74min 00sec - 4 January 2007 (Ref: 3324) “Aging is a number. I don’t feel any older than when I was 21”, states 66-year-old Elaine Ross. Getting old doesn’t really bother her. She still enjoys weight lifting and riding her bike. But nursing her husband, Bob, through four years of cancer has forced her to confront one of the hardest thing about aging: losing loved ones. “I pretend that Bob isn’t sick and then I get hit with reality that everything isn’t really okay”, she confides. “I don’t want to think about waking up and with him not being here”. Despite his illness and age, Bob is reluctant to leave his job as a sales rep. His colleagues appreciate that; “because of his extensive experience in the industry, he’s able to answer all the very technical questions”. Bob himself credits his job with helping him fight off cancer. “I think there’s a phenomenon that if people need you and your work, you kind of stick around a little longer”. Like Bob, Helen Metros believes her job as a waitress keeps her healthy and active. “I’m just not ready to lie down and die yet”, she states. “Anyone who thinks that a person over 70 should not do anything is wrong”. At 74, she performs her job with more strength and energy than people half her age. Her boss, Paul, describes her as; “the crowd drawer and good for business”. But many people’s experiences of aging are not as positive. “There’s a widespread misperception that if we do anything in this society, it’s that we provide for our elderly”, states Beth, CEO of the charity HEARTH, which helps the homeless elderly. “I don’t think people are aware of how little social security pays, or that old people are sleeping on the streets”. Thanks to Hollywood and the wealthy elite, there’s a growing tendency to see getting old as a lifestyle choice, akin with obesity. We hear talk of aging as a preventable disease, treated with the latest miracle cream. But the very celebrities held up as the acceptable, glamorised face of aging are the ones who look like the young. We’re losing our perspective on what aging really is. Beth believes that our reluctance to confront death and aging has led to the elderly being neglected. “We have a whole variety of ways of denying death that didn’t exist a couple of generations ago”, she states. “We expect medicine to save everybody so we idealise youth and postpone aging in any way that we possibly can”. Her biggest concern is that no one is addressing the implications of an aging population. “I don’t think anybody wants to even think about it. It’s that scary”. For most people, the most terrifying thing about aging is the fear that they could lose their independence, become a burden to their family or develop a mental illness. “People just do not like the idea of losing autonomy”, states Dr Mazur. Unsurprisingly, those enjoying their last few decades most are the people who still feel useful and wanted.2006 Russia - With Much Love and Kisses - 58min sec - 31 December 2006 (Ref: 3580) “I have been thinking about the people that went through Solovki. 100 thousand people. And the 50 thousand that perished”, Vasil Ovseenko tells us. He is part of a pilgrimage that has come to the Solvki archipelago to try to lay the past to rest. Elizabeta was seven when she was forcibly separated from her mother. Only now has she found her resting place. “My mother is lying with thousands of other victims. And I haven’t made a mistake in saying ‘she is lying’. Here they were not buried, but cruelly killed and dumped.” Yuri explains that he has “been looking for the place where my father found peace for half a century. I found out that he had been shot, but not where or when.” Again and again we hear this story of incomprehension. Families ripped apart on the basis of half-truth and rumour. “All my thoughts are about how terrible it was then. How they were cruelly executed, Gestapo fashion. I am suffering as if I had gone through it myself.” And there is much to suffer from. “From the beginning there was a penalty cell in a church” we are told, “the lower is heated, the upper not. In the latter the prisoners wouldn’t survive, at night everyone was deprived of clothes, forced to sleep in piles for warmth.” And if that wasn’t enough, “some of the captives were tied to logs and thrown down the stairs”. For these relatives Solovki is a distressing place, but for inmates it was desperate. Alexander Bobrishev–Pushkin would die in the islands, in a letter he tells us of the disappearance of hope, “In the first year I had confidence that meaningless troubles would be put an end to. The second year hope came in place of confidence. And in this third year, we have neither confidence nor hope.” Yet even in this state a very Russian strength remains. Every day Alexander would admire the beauty of the Northern Lights. While Vladimir Zotov, incarcerated for his membership of the Scouts, was determined even in his absence to look after his beloved. “A big request to you Sonika, never hide from me when in despair, always write to me when it is hard. You mustn’t deprive me of the right to support you. Don’t worry about me. Be more attentive to yourself. It is important for our future.” Vladimir was lucky, he would be released to marry Sonika and would go on to have a successful career. But for hundreds of thousands of others death was inevitable. The horror of these killings is made immediate in the words of one witness, “each of us had to go through three rooms, in the first our clothes were taken off, in the second we were tied, in the third we were hit and would lose consciousness.” After that they were shot, up to 200 people a night. With no hope of escape the lives of these prisoners is unimaginable. This is a story which traces the depths of human brutality. Merging lingering glimpses of sparse Solovki beauty with the poignant narrative and archive of executed inmates, we are left able only to join their relatives’ chorus, “What were these victims sacrificed for?”World - Sweet Misery - 52/90min sec - 22 December 2006 (Ref: 3319) “Perhaps, like me, you have never given much thought to the increasing rates of neurological disorders”, states narrator, Cori Brackett. “But in 2002 I could no longer ignore them. I also became a statistic when I was diagnosed with multiple sclerosis.” Suffering from double vision, slurred speech and weak limbs, she was forced into a wheelchair as her condition deteriorated. Then she read an article linking aspartame to many health problems. “I had drunk six to ten cans of diet soda a day for twenty years. When I stopped, I got better.” Since the launch of aspartame in 1983, brain tumour rates have shot up. “The increase in tumours has nothing to do with improvements in our ability to detect them”, states neurologist Dr Russell Blaylock. A year after aspartame was added to diet drinks; “diabetes rates jumped 30% in the United States and incidents of an unusual type of brain tumour jumped 60%”. Doctors like H J Roberts began realise; “something was going awry”. Investigating further, he discovered; “the common denominator between patients was their use of aspartame products.” But famously, the FDA concluded aspartame was; “one of the most thoroughly tested food additives they’ve ever seen”. So how could such a “safe” product have caused so many side effects? “In my estimation, there was an effort to cover up what was being found so that the producers of aspartame, GD Searle, could get approval”, alleges neurologist Dr Russell Blaylock. In one study, five out of seven monkeys fed aspartame died or had seizures. Animals that died after eating NutraSweet were not autopsied for more than a year. “They were cutting out and throwing away tumours and saying the animals were normal.” Research that raised questions about aspartame’s safety was not submitted to the FDA. It was not only Blaylock who questioned the manufacturer’s findings. Dr Jerome Bressler prepared a report for the FDA on JD Searle’s research. He concluded that either a lot of purposeful shenanigans were carried out to get the product approved or; “It was the world’s worst research.” The FDA’s lawyer, Richard Merill, recommended that a grand jury be set up to investigate GD Searle for; “fraud, deletion and manipulation of records”. But charges were dropped after the statute of limitations on prosecutions ran out. “Seven of the key people who made decisions that kept NutraSweet moving through the process ended up working for one or another NutraSweet using industry”, points out lawyer James Turner. When the Public Board of Inquiry attempted to prevent the use of aspartame until additional research could be carried out, the law was changed to restrict their power to do this. Attempt to highlight the toxic long-term effects of aspartame are regularly dismissed by a hostile diet industry. But with so many doctors now speaking out and so many people experiencing serious side effects, the controversy looks set to continue.Australia - Journey of No Return - 45min 45sec - 30 October 2006 (Ref: 3418) “They knocked me right over”, sobs Daphne distraught. “I haven’t got anybody”. A routine trip to the bathroom has gone awry and nothing will console her. But her husband, Jack, has vowed to look after her “to the end”. He brings her fresh muffins, wipes away her tears and hugs her tenderly. “You’re my lady and always have been”, he whispers. Daphne’s tears are another sign of her advanced dementia. “You wonder just how much is really going on in her brain”, confides Jack. She requires 24 hour care and lives in a nursing home. Jack visits faithfully three times a week but his wife is not always aware of his presence. “Jack didn’t come today, did he”, she mumbles. “I’m Jack”, he replies patiently. “Your Jack”. Unlike Daphne, Joan is being cared for at home by her husband, Ken. “As long as I can care for Joan, I will”, he promises. But as Joan deteriorates, it will become less practical for her to remain at home. “I’ve got to the stage where I have to turn off the water when I go out so that she doesn’t flood the house”, he says. Like many carers, Ken feels isolated from the rest of society. “People just don’t know how to cope with it so all the invitations have gone”, states Ken. “It’s a lonely life as the disease progresses”. Morry Klajman, in the early stages of dementia himself, agrees. “There’s a stigma to it … people sort of shy away”. With their lives completely dominated by their role as carer, it can often be difficult for people like Ken to adjust when they are no longer needed. Daphne and Jack’s children worry what will happen to Jack when their mother dies. “His life is focused around her”, states son, Greg. “We wonder how he’s going to cope”. As the disease progresses, it becomes impossible for sufferers to have a meaningful relationship with their family. “She’s just a different person now”, states Joan’s daughter, Lyn. “Her personality’s totally gone and I don’t feel the connection there used to be”. Son, Mark, worries about the impact looking after Joan is having on Ken. “I think it’s starting to become quite draining to him”. A few months later, even Ken is starting to recognise that Joan needs professional care. He’s worried because he’s frequently losing his patience. “I get so frustrated when I feed her because she doesn’t want to eat”, he confides. “It’s terribly disconcerting for me”. He decides to put Joan in a hostel for a trial period of a week and tells her she’s going on holiday. “The house seems terribly big and terribly empty”, he confides. “I can’t get over it”. As Joan and Daphne’s stories demonstrate, the slow descent into dementia is heartbreaking for those left behind. But their stories are also a testament to the power of enduring, unconditional love.Africa - The Malaria Parasites - 52min 00sec - 26 October 2006 (Ref: 3272) “The fake drugs racket is one of the greatest atrocities of our times. It is mass murder”, states Dr Dora Akunyili, director of Nigeria’s food and drugs regulatory body. Thirty years ago, malaria was rarely more dangerous than a dose of the flu. “It was when the fake drugs racket broke out that people started dying like rats”, states Dr Akunyili. Even Prof Nick White, one of the world’s top malaria scientists admits: “fifty years ago, malaria was in retreat. Now, it is getting worse.” Many believe that fake and substandard drugs are the main cause of the devastating resurgence in malaria. In the hours lost giving a child a useless fake, malaria turns into a killer. “Getting the treatment right in the first instance is crucial”, explains Dr Meremikwu, who runs the children’s emergency unit. “You don’t have time to wait.” The worst type of fakes are those which contain a small portion of active ingredient. “Counterfeit drugs with little active ingredient drive drug resistance”, explains Prof White. “Everyone in the malaria field accepts they’re a major threat.” There is now only one effective drug which treats malaria. “If we lose this drug to resistance, it will be an absolute disaster,” starts White. “All our modern treatments depend on it.” "But despite this, the WHO has missed critical opportunities to broadcast warnings about the link between fake drugs and malaria resistance. Given the dangers that fake drugs pose, questions are being asked about why the problem wasn’t tackled earlier. “The drugs companies wanted the problem kept hidden so that it doesn’t affect their legitimate business”, alleges Dr Akunyili. Graham Satchwell led the fight against fake drugs at GlaxoSmithKline. Even he admits there is “secrecy and misrepresentation” in the drugs industry over counterfeit products. “They are reluctant to admit there is a problem because once there is an admission, there is an expectation they will act accordingly.” This veil of secrecy may even extend to attempting to silence health watchdogs. When Mr Emmanuel Agyarko, Head of Ghana’s Food and Drugs Board, found counterfeit malaria drugs circulating, he alerted GlaxoSmithKline and prepared a public health warning. Agyarko claims he was asked by GlaxoSmithKline to withhold his fake drug warning to avoid damaging their genuine product. GlaxoSmithKline deny this. Currently, there is no legal requirement obliging companies to report fake drugs discoveries. But Akunyili and White are fighting to make the reporting of such finds mandatory. “If drugs companies had collaborated with governments, the fake drugs trade would have been stopped a long time ago”, states Dr Akunyili. However, Prof White points out: “it’s in the long term interests of the pharmaceuticals to do something about the counterfeit trade.” As the World Health Organisation prepares to launch a global task force to fight the racket, maybe now something will be done to end the secrecy that has already cost millions of lives.Uganda - Capturing Idi Amin - 33min 53sec - 2 October 2006 (Ref: 3247) “One of the things that occurred to me is that up until Nelson Mandela, Idi Amin was the most famous African in history”, states director Kevin Macdonald. “All the stories about his cannibalism, witchcraft and multiple partners. He represents all that’s worst and savage about the Dark Continent.” Few facts are known about Amin’s early life. What is known is that he joined the British Army in 1946 and was Uganda’s heavyweight boxing champion for nine years. “He was a born leader and a very successful soldier”, recalls Amin’s former colleague, Major Iain Grahame. “When he was in the British Army, he was a kind of licensed killer”, claims director Kevin MacDonald. “There are all sorts of stories of the kind of things he did.” By the time Uganda achieved independence in 1961, the British had promoted Amin to the rank of Effendi, thereby ensuring that he was one of the most powerful men in Uganda. This gave him the opportunity to seize power from President Milton Obote in a military coup in 1971. “He was the first president who came to the people, the first president who seemed to care”, states youth co-ordinator Chris Rugana. The press lapped up stories about the wild excesses of his presidency. “He appealed to a racist stereotype of Africa – this classic basket case African dictator”, states journalist Jon Snow. He invited himself on a State Visit to England and told the Queen he wanted to; “meet the leaders of British liberation movements – the Welsh, Irish and Scots”. He taught himself the bagpipes, proclaimed himself King of Scotland and was rumoured to keep severed heads in his freezer and throw political victims to the crocodiles. But when he announced that he was expelling all Asians, giving them just 90 days to leave the country, he caused an international outcry. Isolated abroad and with mounting opposition at home, an increasingly paranoid Amin began to place uneducated tribesmen and soldiers in positions of power. They were able to kill with impunity. “It’s impossible to overstate just how frightening and terrifying this place was. Everybody was watching everybody else”, states journalist, Jon Snow. “The soldiers used to say it was more expensive to kill a chicken than a human being because you had to pay for the chicken”, recalls Ugandan Joshua Mabonga-Mwisaka. Many of the actors starring in ‘The Last King of Scotland’ grew up under Amin. “I know Idi was monstrous because I lived through that time”, states actor Michael Wowayo. His father was mutilated and is buried in one of Amin’s mass graves. During these dangerous times, Michael’s generation grew up hearing strange and dark myths about their leader. It was rumoured he ate the flesh of his victims and murdered his own son. “We feared him so much that you felt everything negative about him had to be true”, recalls Stephan Rwangyezi. But to many Ugandans, Amin has become an icon. “I look at him as a hero who tried to bring out Uganda’s nationality”, states youth Co-ordinator, Chris Rugana. “People are rapidly forgetting what happened”, fears Michael Wowaya. “Hopefully films like this will help people remember”. (TwoStep Films)Iraq - Chemical Ali - 59min 00sec - 21 September 2006 (Ref: 3242) As morning broke on 16 March 1988, crowds slowly emerged from cellars thinking last night’s bombardment was over. Whilst making breakfast; “we heard a large explosion, people fell on one another”. Rushing back into the dark underground they were unable to escape; “white smoke slowly came in”. “We started to cough, the children began to vomit, the animal’s stomachs were shaking.” They had been gassed, and this is Halabja. Chemicals were a key weapon for Saddam. With cousin Ali in command he could put down insurrections quickly and easily. The Shia uprising in 1991 was one of Saddam’s weakest moments. “Basra fell into our hands. The police, the security services, were all done for”, recounts Ebedulrehhem Salim. But then Ali Hassan Al Majeed, otherwise know as known as “Chemical Ali” or “the Damned” turned up. “They gathered the young people, tied them up with ropes, and blindfolded them. They shot them in public to frighten the people. Ali regained control of the province.” Such tactics were not new. “Chemical Ali” perfected them over the years. Attacks were made against all sections of society that might threaten Saddam. “Anfal” was the attempt to eradicate the Kurds from the far North of Iraq. “They surrounded our village with planes, ground troops, tanks and soldiers. We were to be killed.” Ali boasted on Iraqi media that his soldiers would; “take two thirds of the Kurds and hit them with chemicals until they die”, and he wasn’t exaggerating. During the Anfal campaign 182,000 people lost their lives. Ali’s use of chemicals was just one component in Saddam’s programme of Kurdish eradication. Summary executions and torture were commonplace. Jaleel Abdilkereem, a former inmate of Kirkuk prison remembers how he used to say; “for God’s sake” as he was tortured. They’d say; “not allowed. God is on vacation”. So he shouted; “for Muhammad’s sake”. But; “they would call out for someone named Muhammad, and Muhammad would take over the beating.” He smiles now, but with a grimace. What is most striking are the sheer numbers of people affected. In those areas of Iraq in which Ali had free reign, whole generations of men and young girls were lost. “Only Saddam Hussein’s name strikes as much terror in the hearts of Iraqis as Ali Hassan Al Majeed”. Relatives tell of the moment when loved ones were dragged away as if it had just happened. The pain is still raw. “Bring Chemical Ali and Saddam Hussein to the Anfal families and let us get even with them”. The marshes are starting to; “breath again, and recover from their scars”. New children are being born that cannot remember the smell of gas but it will be a long time before Iraq forgets the name “Chemical Ali”. As one victim explains; “Those of us who returned are as good as dead. Because if you cannot eat or sleep… why live? I have not seen a happy day since Halabja. Our dead are more at peace than us. It was one day, one moment, they died. But we are dying every day”.World - Peak Oil - 45min sec - 8 September 2006 (Ref: 3231) It’s an apocalyptic vision of the future. The ‘Mad Max’ movies depict a world where petrol has become the most precious resource and society has broken down. In the real world today, there are sober warnings demand for oil could soon outstrip supply. “The world is absolutely unprepared”, claims energy consultant Robert Hirsch. In the past three years, the price of oil has doubled. Some interpret this as yet another sign oil production is on the verge of peaking. Then there are those who believe we have already peaked. As petroleum geologist, Colin Campbell, points out, it’s been over 25 years since the world discovered more oil than it used. “Since then, discoveries have been falling relentlessly despite amazing technological and geological advances. There is no reason to expect this downward trend to change”. By mapping out production of every major oil project in the world, geologists can predict future oil supplies. Chris Skrebowski, editor of the influential magazine ‘Petroleum Review’, has done this. His conclusions are bleak. “Supply and demand remain pretty tight to about 2010. And after 2010, it really starts looking rather difficult. They don’t add up very well”. Chevron’s own research shows that in 33 of the world’s 48 most important oil producing countries, production has already peaked. And; “There are three billion new consumers in the marketplace – the Chinese and the Indians”, explains Ray Carbone from Paramount Options. But optimists hope higher prices will make other ways of producing oil and alternative fuels commercially viable. “The market will deal with this challenge”, predicts Dr Brian Fisher from the Australian Bureau of Agriculture and Resource Economics. They point to the prospect of further discoveries and smarter technology that will extend the life of existing oil fields. There are claims jitters in the market are caused by political instability in oil producing countries, rather than a shortage of oil reserves. If supply is going to keep pace with demand, the Gulf producers will have to massively increase their output. All through the Gulf, there’s frenetic construction of new facilities. “We have more than sufficient reserves to increase production in line with demand”, pledges Saudi Oil Minister, Ali Al Naimi. But that’s a statement rubbished by Colin Campbell; “You cannot possibly believe such statements. It’s absolutely beyond belief”. Saudi Arabia is believed to contain a quarter of the world’s known oil reserves. But since it expelled the international oil companies in the 1970s, it’s virtually impossible to get accurate information about the Kingdom’s oil reserves. “Basically, what they’re asking us to do is trust them”, states Robert Hirsh. “And frankly, on something that’s the lifeblood of our civilisation and the way we live, to trust someone who won’t allow any audits is extremely risky”. Ultimately, no one questions that the age of oil will come to an end. What’s in dispute is how much time we have left. As Robert Hirsch claims; “If we get this wrong, we are all in very serious trouble”. (ABC Aus)Australia - Car Wars - 44min 29sec - 1 September 2006 (Ref: 3226) Within minutes of stopping at a red traffic light, Judy Maccioni was surrounded. Thieves forced their way into her BMW and threatened her at knifepoint. “Somebody leaned across me, undid my seatbelt and put their hand on the ignition. They said ‘Get the fuck out of the car’”, she recalls. Judy later learnt that her prize vehicle was broken into units and shipped to the Middle East. “There seemed to be a lot of exports of car parts to the Middle East. The volumes just seemed excessive”, states Jennifer Reimitz, explaining why customs officials got suspicious. A huge police operation was launched which uncovered a virtual Aladdin’s Cave of stolen vehicles and parts. The investigation lasted six months and involved 450 police. But in the end - although 15 people were convicted - the ringleaders escaped. Car theft has always been extremely difficult to prosecute. “If you can’t prove to a criminal standard that the vehicle is stolen, you don’t have a prosecution”, complains Detective Scott White. It’s extremely easy to launder stolen cars. All you have to do is change the Vehicle Identification Number (VIN). “The VIN is just some pop rivets and couple of pieces of aluminium”, stated Robert McDonald from the Theft Reduction Council. “You can have the metal cut out and a new piece welded in with the identifier of another car.”But to do this, you need a donor car. Every year, thousands of vehicles deemed by insurers to be repairable write-offs are offered for resale at auction. “We saw occasions at auctions where we actually had two different criminal groups fighting over particular vehicles and openly threatening each other”, states policeman Gerry Bashford. Legitimate car recyclers have been scared off, warned their businesses would be burned down if they bought a particular vehicle. Other cars are stolen for the value for their spare parts alone. “It’s very difficult to determine what is illegal and what is legitimate once it gets into the parts industry”, complains Detective Gerry Bashford. Smaller parts often don’t have any identification markings, making it even easier for them to be laundered. But technology may hold the key to beating the crooks. A few car manufacturers are now spraying thousands of uniquely coded microdots onto the car’s underbody, making it much harder for these cars to be rebirthed. “We’ve seen a 92% drop in the rate of stolen Subaru’s since they’ve started being sprayed”, raves Ray Caroll from the Theft Reduction Council. But most manufacturers – long criticised for their perceived apathy towards car theft because it encourages new sales – have been slow to utilise this technology. Until all sectors of the car industry work together, the racket will continue. Australia - A Deathly Silence - 43min 10sec - 3 August 2006 (Ref: 3177) “Try and think of what I am doing as just finishing early”, wrote Campbell Bolton, shortly before he jumped to his death. “It fills me with grief when I think what I’ve done to you.” No doubt he meant it. But absorbed in his own pain, he could not have comprehended the intensity and suffering he would inflict on others. “He didn’t have any idea of the grief”, states Campbell’s grandmother. On the surface, nothing appeared wrong. Campbell came from a high achieving, middle class family with no background of drug abuse, violence or psychiatric illness. He was funny, charismatic and extremely intelligent. “Come speech night, he was basically falling over with prizes,” recalls a friend. But shortly before he killed himself, his grades fell dramatically. “I suspect it would have had a much bigger impact on Campbell’s mind than we will ever know”, states suicide prevention expert, Professor Graham Martin. “He would have suffered a major blow to his self-esteem and a deep sense of shame.” Several teachers tried to speak to him but Campbell brushed off all concerns. There are also signs he was troubled by his sexuality. Campbell had known for years he was gay and had come out to his friends. But he had not told his family and was deeply distressed when his brother, Angus, found out. “He just broke down,” recalls Angus. In his suicide note, he confided: “I hurt from love. Almost every day I see some fantastic looking guy that makes my pulse quicken but he will not so much as glance at me. Nothing in the world has caused me more hurt than this.” Then, in April 2005, Campbell ran away. For 16 days, he moved from hostel to hostel while his family tried to contact him. Then he killed himself. A year on, relatives are still trying to come to terms with their loss. “I was very angry at him because it was his decision,” confides his brother. “I found it easiest not to think about it – to bury myself in work,” admits his father. It wasn’t just his family who were affect by Campbell’s death. “Suicide is also distressing for those who carry out the post mortem work, the coroners, the police, ambulance officers,” explains coroner John Abernethy. The principal of his school was very concerned about the possibility of copycat deaths so Campbell’s father gave a talk. Every 40 seconds another person kills themselves. They’re statistics to most people but behind every case is a similar tragic story. “There’s a deathly silence around suicide,” complains Campbell’s mother. “Everyone’s shocked but then the conversation stops. That’s why it’s so important to highlight what happens.”World - Global Economics - Economic Development: A Global Challenge - Programme 3 of 4 - 35min 00sec - 27 July 2006 (Ref: 3169) World - Global Economics - Global Resources: Management and Competition - Programme 4 of 4 - 37min 54sec - 27 July 2006 (Ref: 3170) World - Global Economics - Global Capital Market: Risks and Rewards - Programme 1 of 4 - 32min 03sec - 27 July 2006 (Ref: 3167) World - Global Economics - Global Exchange: Free Trade and Protectionism - Programme 2 of 4 - 31min 38sec - 27 July 2006 (Ref: 3168) South Africa - A Child is a Child - 52min sec - 23 June 2006 (Ref: 3119) “We live alone, myself and the little one”, states Mli. He’s barely 14 but every morning, he lights the fire, cleans the house and prepares breakfast for his little brother before they both set off on the two hour walk to school. When their mother died several years ago, many people tried to get them to leave their home. “People would try and scare us. But we were not ready to leave mother where she was buried.” In contrast, wealthy and white Chivaughn lives with her family in a beautiful house in the district of Queensborough. She has never met an AIDS orphan before. “I haven’t really experienced homes where there aren’t parents.” Chivaughn hopes working on the song, moulded along the lines of Band Aid’s ‘Do They Know It’s Christmas?’, will enable her to meet children from other backgrounds. It’s decided they will record a song about childhood and home – “something that would bring everyone together.” On the first day of the project, the children are all excited and nervous. “I was scared because I didn’t know who else was gonna be there”, admits one. “We didn’t know if it would work because we didn’t know each other.” But these fears soon vanish. “Once we heard the rhythm, we knew it would be a lot of fun. We kept singing and singing until it came together bit by bit.” At the rehearsals, Mli naturally bonds with Chloe, another orphan who lives in a children’s home. A few weeks later, he goes to visit her. “I think he wanted to visit me in particular because it’s different to where he stays”, she proffers. He bombards her with questions and can’t believe the orphanage is so welcoming. “I think I would like to live there”, he confides. “All the children are happy and carefree and nothing hurts them.” But although Chloe seems so happy, she confides to often feeling alone. “Sometimes I get frustrated when there is a function and mums and dads come. It’s like gosh, now I don’t have anyone!” Recording the song provides a welcome distraction and she’s delighted to see her photo on the album cover. The children produce a CD of the song they’ve been rehearsing and take it back to their communities. “I enjoyed everything about this project, especially making great friends like these”, declares Chivaughn. The scheme has also opened the children’s eyes to another world, showing them how others their own age live. “I couldn’t believe Mli lives by himself and provides for his brother”, states one. “It made me realise how much I take for granted.” But it’s on Mli that recording the album has had the most profound affect. “The song changed me”, he confides. “It was the part where it said ‘A child is a child even when there are no parents.’ It made me feel free as a child.” After years of defying advice to seek help, he decides to move out of his mother’s house and go and live with his grandmother. VulekaIraq - War and Truth - 59min 18sec - 25 March 2006 (Ref: 3016) “If you’re going to wage war, modern war, you have absolutely got to be ready to deal with the consequences of it”, states Sig Christenson from the San Antonio Express. “If you don’t tell the whole story, you’re doing a disservice to the people.” During Vietnam, journalists like Roger Peterson travelled with platoons covering the war. But – unlike modern embeds – these reporters were free to come and go as these pleased. “If we were with one company and heard that another company was engaged, we could break away and go and join them”, recalls Peterson. “I didn’t see any of that in Iraq. For all the people on the field, I saw very little real combat footage.” Peterson and his colleagues were part of a movement respected worldwide which is now regarded as a high point in American journalism. The images they took changed people’s perspectives of war and ultimately led to the withdrawal from Vietnam. It was a lesson the military never forgot. “The army in particular felt that the media’s exposure of deaths in Vietnam led to a loss of public confidence at home”, explains Steve Katz, former counsel to the US Senate Committee on Governmental Affairs. “The media, in the minds of the army, cost them the war.” More than 20,000 Iraqi civilians were killed during Operation Iraqi Freedom. Reporters speak about watching young soldiers scrape melted bodies from the road; of corpses burnt beyond recognition and children dripping with blood. But few of these images were published. “Every photographer has a folder of pictures they know will never see the light of day ”, states combat photographer Warren Zinn. “But people need to see those photographs. They need to be educated about war.” “Our coverage was jingoistic and uncritical”, complains Danny Schecter, author of ‘Death of the Media’. “It was more like cheerleading than reporting.” But editor Professor G. Kurt Piehler counters: “There are limits to what you want to show on a public medium, particularly a medium young people will see.” Networks were worried about alienating their viewers and losing ratings. A political climate was created where questioning foreign policy and showing what was really happening was perceived as an attack on the army. But shielding the public from the truth removed one of the most important checks on government. “I think the United States would have made some decisions differently had the public known just how awful things were during the main part of the war,” states journalist Dorie Griggs. Prof. John Romeiser agrees. “The kind of news we’re getting is not the kind of news that people can look at critically to form their judgements and make sound decisions as voters.” It also left viewers unable to comprehend the subsequent insurgency. As Schechter explains: “If you had watched the coverage, you would not have been prepared for what has happened since in Iraq.” But unless people know the full story, they can’t avoid repeating the same mistakes. In the words of Christenson: “People are afraid of telling the truth. And this lack of reality is going to be the death of an awful lot of men.”France - Killing in the Name of Allah - 52min 00sec - 25 March 2006 (Ref: 3014) “You carry out a deed that Allah loves and of which he approves,” read a letter carried by the 9/11 hijackers. “Smile death into the face, young warriors, for you shall enter paradise.” In a jail miles away, a prisoner is anxiously awaiting news of the attack. By his own confession, Zacarias Moussaoui trained to fly a plane into the White House and attended an Al Qaeda training camp. But this implacable enemy of the West hails not from the refugee camps of Beirut but from Narbonne, France. He used to believe that Islam was an antiquated religion, incompatible with French ideals, and only learnt to pray as an adult. So what provoked this dramatic conversion? Aisha el Wafi, Zacarias’ mother, believes his extremism is rooted in the discrimination he experienced every day as a child. “People called my children harsh names: dirty nigger, dirty Arab. In school it was the same.” Zacarias’ experiences are not unusual. “There is this unease Islamic youths feel and experience”, explains Sheik Mohamen Khattabi, Imam of Montpellier. “Racism, the exclusion, the feeling of being a second class citizen.” Alienated from mainstream society, Moussaoui turned to religion for comfort. It’s something Murad Hofmann, one of Germany’s leading Muslim voices, has seen repeatedly before. “In many cases, there is a loss of identity which leads to an idealisation of religion. Religion becomes an ideology and is emptied of its spirituality.” When he moved to London in 1992, Moussaoui was an ideal target for terrorist recruiters. It was here that his mother believes he met fundamentalist cleric, Abu Hamza, and converted to the strict Whabbi branch of Islam. As his brother, Abd Samad Moussaoui, states: “He went to England and changed.” After quarrelled with his family and accusing them of being disbelievers, Zacarias disappeared. The next time his mother saw him, it was on the news after his arrest for terrorism. But the personal experiences of Jihadis like Moussaoui are only one factor accounting for the wave of terrorist attacks. Without developments in Islamic thought, they would have no means of justifying their actions. According to the Koran, Jihad can only to be waged against the armies of aggressors. Citizens are singled out for special protection. But by blurring the definition of ‘citizen’, extremists can argue their fight is entirely in line with the Koran. Thus Hassan Nasrallah, Hamas’s Lebanon leader, claims that everyone is Israel is a legitimate targets because “All people in Israel are reservists.” In 1998, Bin Laden developed this idea further to argue that Americans were not civilians either because their taxes funded the military. Extremists like Moussaoui believe their actions are not only sanctioned by the Koran but have God’s blessing. To them, Jihad against the West, is a religious duty.Singapore - Diminishing Memories - 50min 00sec - 25 March 2006 (Ref: 3024) “There it is – our house was there,” states a man pointing at an abandoned pot covered in weeds. It’s been nearly 20 years since Eng Yee Peng’s childhood home of Lim Chu Kang was destroyed to make way for a military training camp. Now, all that remains of the village are a few pieces of scaffolding surrounded by dense woodland. Lim Chu Kang may no longer exist but its residents remain nostalgic for a way of life now long gone. “In the country, we used to walk right into people’s houses without asking”, recalls Liang Liangsheng. “Although we lived miles apart, we knew our neighbours. Now, in flats, we all live behind closed doors.” For another resident it’s the trees and wild fruit she misses most. “I still dream of our rambutan trees”, confides housewife Zhou Lifang. “I used to gather firewood from under them. They made my cooking smell and taste better.” The destruction of Lim Chu Kang was part of a wider government policy of forced industrialisation. “If I had a choice, of course I wouldn’t have moved,” states Liang Liangwen. “The government sent some people to demolish our home. If we refused to move, they would dismantle our windows and doors so that we couldn’t live there any more.” The elderly found it the hardest to adapt to the forced relocations. “Many of them committed suicide”, confides doctor and politician Tan Cheng Bock. “They became depressed and would jump from their new flats.” As a politician, he accepts that “the government had to industrialise or else we would have been left behind.” But as a local doctor forcibly relocated, he misses the life he once had. However, not everyone is sorry they had to move. In Lim Chu Kang, Wang Songfa used to help out in the family shop. Now he manages a business that services Western Singapore. “We were able to make the switch because our relatives were already in the business”, he explains. “Of course I couldn’t bear to leave Lim Chu Kang. But then I was relieved because we started making good money. We should have moved earlier.” After decades of industrialisation, it is now too late to turn back the clock. As the older generation die out, children are growing up with no direct experience of village life. And even those who still pine for the old way of life recognise it was a necessary sacrifice they had to make. But they cannot help feel nostalgic. As one man states: “How am I suppose to make my nephew understand the thrill of being able to dance with butterflies?”Australia - Ice Age - 45min 00sec - 25 March 2006 (Ref: 3022) “These are the most out of control, most violent human beings I’ve seen in my whole life and I’ve been around a long time”, despairs Dr Gordian Fulde, Head of the Emergency Unit at St Vincent’s hospital. “It makes heroin seem like the good old days.” His hospital has seen a five-fold increase in patients admitted with ice psychosis since 2000. They’ve had to build a special security cell to contain them. Almost one in four ice users will experience at least one debilitating psychotic episode. “It alters the functions of the brain”, explains Professor Iain McGregor. “Heavy users have a reduced brain volume – basically they have brain damage.” The ice epidemic has pushed hospitals and mental health units to their limits. Many of their resources have had to be diverted. But doctors are hampered by lack of knowledge about the drug, which appeared on the scene less than ten years ago. “John” suffers from Ekbom’s Syndrome, brought on by chronic addiction. He is covered in scabs and picks obsessively at his skin, desperately trying to pull out the "ice bugs" he believes live inside him. “They live about three layers down and feed on the fat layer”, he explains. His delusion is common among ice addicts. His friend, "Lenore", has 23 personalities, each with their own name. She obsessively sorts through rubbish for days on end when she’s on ice. It’s her way of making order out of her chaos. John and Leonore are part of a tribe of junkies who roam the inner cities, scoring and shooting up. They stay manically high for up to a week, without food or sleep. Finally, they crash and eat, before the welfare cheque arrives and the cycle starts all over again. "We’re the fringe-dwellers," boasts "Mick", whose veins are so wrecked he can barely find a place to inject. But ice isn’t only a cheap drug for hardcore addicts. It’s also big on the party circuit, where it’s regarded as sociable and affordable. And because it lacks the stigma of heroin, it’s used at all levels of society, in the gay community, among students and nightclubbers, shiftworkers and the career minded. “Jason" used to be a computer engineer earning good money. He started out as a recreational user but now he’s an addict determined to kick the habit. “It’s going to be hard”, he readily acknowledges. As yet, there is no dedicated treatment programme or legal substitute for ice in Australia. Funding for research into withdrawal problems is scarce, meaning the problem looks set to worsen. This confronting documentary will challenge and unsettle the most hardened of viewers.Iraq - Iraq's Missing Billions - 47min 55sec - 23 March 2006 (Ref: 3010) In a hospital room in Diwaniyah, a new-born baby is struggling to breathe. She urgently needs oxygen but the hospital has no suitable equipment. Instead, staff have made a crude arrangement of suction pipes and are holding a tube to her nose. “This treatment is worse than primitive. It’s not even medicine”, despairs a doctor as the little girl dies. This hospital was meant to have benefited from a $4 million refit. But the standard of work is terrible. Raw sewage leaks into the kitchens and operating theatres. New light fittings have melted. Ants crawl around on the floor. Little wonder people here feel betrayed. “This terrible hospital will make my child worse”, complains one parent. “As trustees, we did a very poor job,” admits Frank Willis, a senior member of the CPA and one of Bremer’s top officials. “We should have spent the money on the Iraqi people, rather than putting it in the pockets of foreign business.” Contracts were negotiated fast and furiously. There was no oversight of projects and security was appalling. “We played football with bricks of hundred dollar bills.” As word spread of the kind of money that could be made in Iraq, foreign contractors flocked. “These were people who had no interest in fostering democracy. They had no interest even in carrying out their instructions. What they were interested in was simply making a profit”, states lawyer Alan Grayson. Companies like Custer Battles billed for work they hadn’t done and charged the CPA a 1000% mark up for their expenses. They spray painted abandoned Iraqi vehicles and hired them to the government at an exorbitant rate. But despite undeniable evidence of fraud, the government took no steps to recover the money. Custer was even allowed to keep their contracts. “The government wants to foster the view that things are going well in Iraq. Coming down hard on war profiteering is inconsistent with that goal”, explains Grayson. While dodgy contractors were making millions, the Iraqi people were left paying the price. According to the United States’ own figures, Iraq’s essential services are worse than before the war. It’s producing less electricity, oil or clean water. “Nobody cares or listens to us”, complains one man. The coalition was due to hand over whatever money was left to the incoming government. But instead of trying to leave them as much as possible, the CPA went on an extraordinary spending spree. “There was a push to spend the money that was remaining”, states fraud investigator Ginger. One official was given seven million dollars and told to spend it in seven days. Contractors complained that they were being pressured to spend the money fast. In the end, only three and a half billion was handed over to the new government. Iraq’s own money is spent and America says once the additional money pledged is gone, there will be no more. In the words of Frank Willis: “Our opportunity is gone. We blew it.” For more information: www.guardian.co.uk/film/2006/mar/16/1South Africa - Ernest Cole - 52min sec - 23 March 2006 (Ref: 3008) Born in 1940, Cole, a devout Catholic, received his first camera from a generous white clergyman in very much the same manner that Hugh Masekela received his first trumpet with the aid of Trevor Huddleston. From that moment on it became his means of expression, and a way of life. Cole was the first photojournalist to expose South Africa's Apartheid system. Risking imprisonment, by printing his images in national publications, he was also on the payroll of the famous anti-Apartheid Drum magazine. But it was not until he wrote the book House of Bondage that his work started to attract worldwide attention. Published in 1967, the book was banned in South Africa a year after Cole was made a permanent exile. He died an untimely, lonely death away from home. Here is the story of a man brave enough to smuggle his camera into the tightly controlled mining compounds, and to click away at pass arrests with his camera hidden in a paper bag. His life was dedicated to showing the world the reality of Apartheid, and to bring image and light to tales of oppression.Israel/Palestine - Killing Dilemma - 52min 20sec - 3 March 2006 (Ref: 2986) “When I saw the letter, I knew there wasn’t any other choice. It was something I would have to sign”, explains 26 year old Alon. His decision to sign a letter calling on pilots to take responsibility for their assignments caused an outcry in Israel. It cost him his job and most of his friends. But Alon remains unrepentant. “We are on the verge of an abyss. We are becoming blunt and we are becoming blind.” His concerns are shared by distinguished pilot Yigal Shochat. “I support the state of Israel and its defence. We need an army. But taking the occupation for granted worries me.” Shochat was the first ex-pilot to formally question the actions of the IDF. “If orders are immoral, pilots should refuse. But they do not really question. They are eager to go on the next mission – to kill someone in Nablus or launch a missile on Rammallah.” This image of trigger-happy pilots, operating in a bubble, is difficult to reconcile with the modest, inconspicuous men of the Cobra unit. Squadron commander, Ronni, also works as a paediatrician treating Palestinian children. “I really sympathise with the Palestinians and know exactly what they are going through.” His colleague, Yoav, is haunted by Palestinian suffering. “When I’m at home, I think about those people. I feel very, very sorry for them.” But the reality is these pilots carry out mission after mission against the very Palestinians they pity so much. They have two basic assignments: targeted liquidations and providing support for troops on the ground. “Situations are dynamic, they change and we have to adjust” explains Ronni. Things are much more complex for the fighters than ever before. Normally, just the sight of a low flying Cobra is enough to scare the living daylights out of Palestinians. But, if necessary, the pilot will also fire a few rounds, aiming to miss. “Terrify, but not hurt”, explains Roni. Sometimes things go horribly wrong. In July 2002, a 1,000 kg bomb was dropped on a flat in Gaza. It killed the designated target, Hamas leader Salah Shedada. But it also killed 12 innocent Palestinians, who happened to be passing by. Incidents like this happen all the time. Even Ronni, who is proud to serve his country, admits to having second thoughts about some of his orders. “I can’t even count the situations in which I was called upon to fire and didn’t. They are numerous.” It’s always a difficult decision to press the trigger. He knows, inevitably, there will be innocent victims. For many Israelis, the actions of pilots like Yigal and Alon who publicly question the IDF is virtually treason. “Knowing the history of this country, we do not have to apologise for fighting and defending our people”, states one IDF officer. But for Alon, it is because of his people’s history that it is so important to take a stand. “As a child learning about the persecution of the Jews, you ask yourself ‘How is it that no-one said ‘no’? This is what I’m saying now.”Pakistan - For a Place under the Heavens - 54min 00sec - 17 February 2006 (Ref: 2964) “I grew up in a secular Pakistan”, states Sabiha. “My father told us about cabarets, bars and casinos and dancing. He did not anticipate the changes around the corner.” In cinefilm taken on her second birthday, it’s striking just how modern everyone looks. While the children play musical chairs, their parents lounge around the garden relaxed. Fast-forward several decades and even when bathing in the sea, women are covered from head to foot. “There is no way I can go back to my good old days without a hijaab,” explains family friend Razia. The veil has become intrinsic to her identity and she sees nothing wrong with having to wear it. “Why should one expose herself to others? I wear makeup for myself, not for others to look at me.” Even in death, there is no let up. At a religious sermon, woman learn how to prepare their sisters’ bodies for burial. “Special care should be taken during the final bath that the body is covered at all times. If the covering sheet gets wet, spread a dry sheet over the body before removing the wet one”, instructs their religious leader. They watch engrossed as a dummy is bathed under several sheets. When Pakistan was founded in 1947, leader Mohamed Ali Jinnah specifically distinguished between religion and the state. But less than ten years later, in the 1956 Constitution, this separation of Church and State was gone. “We have a pretence of a modern nation state but we can’t effectively change anything because it is the will of God”, complains Sabiha. By the 1980s, after the Soviet invasion of Afghanistan, money poured into Pakistan from America and Saudi Arabia. “The military started to get all kinds of economic assistance, the whole education system was Islamised”, states liberal friend Nausheed. Islamic Law was introduced taking away women’s rights to divorce and making adultery punishable by stoning. “The hijaab was never part of my dictionary when I was growing up”, complains Nausheen. Faced with this creeping religiosity, some women have taken refuge in a feminist reinterpretation of the Quran. “Out of the 6,666 verses of the Quran, only 6 create a gender hierarchy”, states Islamic scholar, Shaheen. “Those verses that do create a gender hierarchy have a pre-condition attached – the economic superiority of the male. If you take away that economic superiority, then the authority the man is supposed to have over women vanishes.” But linking religion to the State has made it virtually impossible for women to challenge the status quo. “Religious authority is a particularly difficult power to take on”, complains Aalia, a student of Islamic political thought. “You feel very vulnerable. You don’t know what leg to stand on.” So what now for Pakistan? “We have a very strange situation where the clergy is in control and yet not in control but there is no support for secular politics”, explains Sabiha. “Does half the nation benefit by being covered in layers of cloth? Or does the other half? Or is it a small coterie of rulers who benefit at the expense of both?”Europe - Invisible: Illegal in Europe - 88min sec - 10 February 2006 (Ref: 2957) From a makeshift tent in the woods outside Paris, Edita - a transsexual prostitute from Ecuador - services her clients. “I’ve been deported five times”, she says cheerfully. “If you don’t have a settled life, you have to be prepared for anything.” Despite her precarious situation, Europe has become Edita’s new home. She’s determined never to return to Ecuador. In contrast, Zakari, a former army officer from Algeria, would go home if he could. After a decade of living illegally in Germany, he’s tired of the makeshift life. “Ten years of no papers, no home, no family, no work. The life of a tramp.” But having deserted from the army, he faces a long prison sentence if he returns. However, even this does not quality him for refugee status. With no money and constantly worried about being caught, he lives a half-life in the shadows. “I can’t go into a bar and order a coffee for €2. If I work very hard, I let myself spend €10 euros at once but I can only afford to do that once every three months. That’s all.” Like Zakari, Malika, a Chechen refugee, is desperate to return home. But the Russian invasion of Grozny has made that impossible. Now, after years in a refugee camp, she is granted a temporary Polish visa. However, she remains daunted by the tasks still ahead. “I have to build a new life here. It’s not easy at my age.” At least Malika has a degree of stability from her visa. Millions of immigrants find themselves trapped in Zakari’s position. They may be in Europe but without the proper papers, they are still shut out. “If you’ve got papers, you’re in Europe. If not, you’re not!” While Malika, Edita and Zakari struggle to make new lives in Europe, Oumar and Prince are still trying to get in. “I can see Europe. It’s only 25 km away but I still can’t get across. It drives me mad!” confides Oumar. After a perilous journey across the African desert, he’s finally made it to Ceuta. But the hardest task is still ahead: crossing the Mediterranean to Spain. “Everything I endured on my travels through the desert. All the suffering. It can’t have been in vain.” With no money to pay smugglers, Oumar has decided to try and swim across. “I’m an African, not a European. I can’t afford a life jacket!” he jokes. Instead, he has rigged together a basic float from two plastic bottles which he plans to rest on when he gets tired. “I have to take risks or I’ll never get to Europe.” After hours of swimming in the cold December’s sea, he reaches the Spanish coast – only to be arrested by border police. These five interwoven, very different, stories, illustrate the uncertainty, hardships and frustration of life underground for Europe’s millions of illegal immigrants.USA - Ryan for Congress - 52min 00sec - 26 January 2006 (Ref: 2946) The 2002 North Ohio elections had all the makings of one of the strangest elections America had ever seen. Incumbent Congressman, Jim Traficant, defended his position from prison, where he was serving a seven year sentence for racketeering, bribery, tax evasion and abusing his position. “You’re looking at the first American in history to serve a constituency from a prison cell in America”, he boasts. Up against him is bullish Republican, Ann Womer Benjamin. And 27 year old Tim Ryan, who’s election campaign hinged on hanging around street corners waving signs. The Republicans run a slick marketing campaign, buying up hours of TV airtime. They run vicious personal ads, revealing how Tim Ryan has a past conviction for using a fake ID as a student. “…the judge is not convinced of his rehabilitation. Call Tim Ryan and tell him to grow up!” Ryan laughs off their tactics. “Yeah, I’m a very bad person. Unfit for public office.” In contrast to Womer Benjamin, he runs an uplifting positive campaign, coming across as likeable, if naïve. His opponents may have the experience but Tim’s campaign team joke they have God on his side. “Tim and I don’t refer to God as God. We refer to him as the supreme commander. And I talk to him all the time”, deadpans friend Tom Coroni. Ryan’s political manager is self-styled ladies man Dean Thomas. Older brother, Alan, is his campaign manager and mum, Rochelle, keeps a close eye on things. Ryan’s team shun sleep and brave the elements for their man, never more so than when it came to Ryan’s signature campaign technique: sign holding. “It’s the most effective way of campaigning, like a commercial you can’t turn off”, he explains. Campaigners have it down to a fine art. “You can’t be stationary; you got to go from one side of the road to the other”, Ryan explains. “If they wave, that’s a vote. But if they give a peace sign – that means they support you but they may not make it to the polls.” Standing on the street corners brings recognition but it was important to win endorsements form as many sections of the community as possible. And the Ryan Team has a unique weapon to hit the campaign trail with – a battered 1974 Winnebago, covered with home-made signs. They race across the County, speaking at functions and doing anything they can think of to whip up support.With the campaign entering its final hours, the Republicans upped the stakes. They play on the electorates fear by claiming Ryan is soft on terrorism. But the move backfired spectacularly. First to take the stand were local firemen. “It makes me sick. They’re trying to make it sound like the Republican nominee was out there helping on 9/11 and that’s not right.” Election day rolls round and the team are quietly confident. But Tim has other things to concern him. “I cut myself shaving mate!” he complains. Wounds aside he goes on to wins a comfortable victory and is now a respected member of Congress. Israel/Palestine - 2,000 Terrorists - 51min 00sec - 5 January 2006 (Ref: 2923) The first body the bulldozer uncovered was impaled on the teeth of its shovel. Nearby a woman weeps, prostrate with grief, as her relatives’ bodies are dug up. It’s days after militant Christians murdered thousands of civilians and the streets of Sabra and Shatila are littered with corpses. On June 4, 1982, the Israeli army, led by Ariel Sharon, invaded Lebanon. Sharon later claimed that the goal of the operation was to “finish off Yasser Arafat, once and for all.” But after months of fighting a cease-fire was agreed. In exchange for a guarantee that Palestinian civilians would be unharmed, Yasser Arafat and 14,000 PLO fighters left Lebanon. A month later, following the murder of the Lebanese president, Israel invaded Beirut. “There are still 2,000 terrorists in Sabra and Shatila” declared Sharon. Archive footage shows Israeli tanks moving in to surround and seal off the camps. Later that day, they let in the Phalangists, a fanatically Christian militia. “The kids were playing when we heard the first gunshots. I went out and saw a girl who was shot. Then the shelling started,” recalls Umm Hussein. “People were crying and screaming. Everyone was afraid.” At night, the Israeli army fired flares into the sky to help the Phalangists in their search for terrorists. “As we walked through Shatila street, we saw lots of people who were killed in unusual ways,” recalls Sana Sersawi. “Our neighbour was tied up and his head cut open by an axe. His son was cut to pieces.” Mahmoud Younes photographed his brothers’ mutilated corpses. “They cut off my brother’s legs and burnt him. He was 14.” The Sabra and Shatila massacre lasted 40 hours. Days later, the Israeli army entered the camp and seized the Palestinians prisoners abducted by the Phalangists. “Why are you detaining them for so long. Why can’t they go?” begs a Palestinian woman to an Israeli soldier. “They never came back,” despairs Sana. “Even today, we don’t know whether they are dead or alive.” The 1982 massacre of Sabra and Shatila was officially defined as a genocide by the UN. But its victims had to wait 19 years to be heard. “There were no courts before which we could bring the case,” explains Chibli Mallat, the victim’ lawyer. “In such a high profile case, you cannot just accuse someone without solid evidence.” In June 2001, the survivors of the massacre used Belgium’s genocide laws to file a case against Prime Minister Sharon and 19 others. Eli Hobeika, leader of the Phalangists, was prepared to testify against Sharon and documents seemingly implicated him. But under heavy diplomatic pressure, Belgium was forced to change its genocide laws and the case against Sharon collapsed. However lawyer Michael Verharghe remains positive. “One day, the truth must and will be revealed.”Germany - Reflections from the Outside - 42min sec - 3 January 2006 (Ref: 2918) “Outsiders are artistic people who have some kind of handicap”, explains Arnulf Rainer. Hofer’s childhood was spent in tragic isolation where he found a creative outlet through his painting. His work is a prime example of L’Art Brut. This movement recognises art that arises spontaneously from an individual’s creative power rather than being shaped by cultural influences. USA - Borderline - 56min 00sec - 23 December 2005 (Ref: 2917) “Eunice had only been living on her own for 90 days. This was her first real job. And within 90 days, there’s a little kid who’s dead”, states Scott Miller, Eunice’s lawyer. “It’s tragic all round but hopefully I’m going to help Eunice avoid double tragedy which is getting convicted of murder.” It was a tough challenge. Although scientific evidence proved an electric fault caused the house to overheat, causing the death of baby Charlotte, Eunice confessed to pre-mediated murder. “Eunice is someone who would confess to the assassination of John F Kennedy if she thought she could go home”, despairs Miller. “Who would ever imagine killing someone by turning up the heat?” Psychologists placed Eunice’s IQ at 73, classing her as either retarded or borderline retarded. But prosecutors refused to take into account a plea of diminished responsibility. “She was functioning fairly well in the community she was living in,” reasons District Attorney Gerald Keene. “She just sat there and let my daughter die in that heat,” weeps Charlotte’s mother, Nikki Sherman. “She knew it was hot in there and she didn’t do a fucking thing.” Eunice’s family had a history of mental problems. Her mother and sister both suffer from serious depression and her sister is retarded. “In this town, many people are poor and uneducated,” states Debra Brown, Eunice’s mother. When Eunice was first arrested, the news reports carried her pictures every hour. It was wrongly claimed she had dressed Charlotte up in extra clothes, locked her in her room and turned the thermostat up. “It’s going to be impossible to find jurors that haven’t been exposed to this,” fears Brown. Her worries proved justified. After several hours of deliberation, the jury found Eunice guilty of murder. “Many people felt that despite Eunice’s low IQ, she should have still known to let Charlotte out of that hot bedroom,” Brown reasons. After Eunice’s conviction, the family searched desperately for another lawyer to handle the appeal. Despite shelling out thousands to two different law firms, they did nothing to help Eunice. Eventually, an retired lawyer took on her case and she was released after spending four years in jail. “I’m still surprised to receive reaffirmation that sometimes the justice system gets it right,” confides lawyer Scott Miller. Four per cent of the prison population in America is considered mentally retarded. “There’s hundreds if not thousands of Eunice Bakers out there who are not going to be set free, who are going to serve out their life sentences for crimes they aren’t guilty of.”Australia - Rash - 72min 33sec - 25 November 2005 (Ref: 2826) Three hooded youths stand by a brick wall at the dead of night. Spray can in hand, and almost finished with their work they shout to each other ‘Crazy night! Time to go home!’ But they have been spotted by the police. ‘Here they come!’ It is too late to run. Although only cautioned this time, if they are caught again the police warn them ‘you will face a court appearance mate!’ Graffiti, is covering the world around us like a rash. Increasingly walls, railway bunkers and side alleys are being covered in colourful images of Charlie Chaplin and Osama Bin Laden. Destroyed by cleaners during the day, at night the artists return. Every day brings new art, and new ideas. Even the MC of Jurassic-5 is joining in. Relaxing before a gig he tells us ‘Ladies and gentlemen, I don’t know what I am doing, but I do it in the name of painting’. But why is this happening? The youth of today angered by Iraq and the world of large corporations are using spray paint to express disillusion. ‘Using the same space as the advertisers’ they place their logos over billboards. Challenging the ubiquitous commercial world around them. ‘ Perhaps we are trying to sell an ideology but a least we are not looking to make money or profit’. The Australian Government has reacted with a ‘zero tolerance’ policy. For Councillor Bernard Mulholland it is a ‘matter of attrition’, a war that he is determined to win. ‘We believe that if we continue to remove graffiti… they will give up.‘ This attitude and the prospect of prison has made many on the street think twice. Civil was shocked when he got caught because he realised how much ‘the police really really hated me and what we stood for’. Graffiti is the child of 80’s punk culture and a subversive voice. The graffiti artists are young and idealistic. For them it is an escape from ‘competitive robotic jobs.’ Vexta believes that ‘vandalism can be a really empowering thing… not a destructive mask but a cultural layer.’ The unusual, startling and poetic are brought to life on walls and doors, and the adrenaline rush helps to make it fun. Street art is now at a new level. In Melbourne it has become legendary. Attracting worldwide followers the city is being transformed into an underground showpiece. Lines between the gallery and the street are increasingly blurred. But as soon as street art is acceptable and brought above ground, how can it last? This film is a witness to a transient and fascinating moment in time.World - Gender Puzzle - 44min 50sec - 17 November 2005 (Ref: 2876) Tall, thin and strikingly beautiful, model Christie North always felt female. But when she was 15, she discovered she’d been born with male chromosomes. “There was no mention at school that there can be mix ups with your chromosomes”, she complains. “Many people have the same problem – more than you think.” As well as girls with XY chromosomes, one in 500 boys are born with a double XX as well as a Y. Most only find out about their condition when they try to father children and discover they’re infertile. Until the 1990s, gender was largely about chromosomes. But this principle was challenged when a new gene was discovered which is needed to start the process of ‘maleness’. “I think we’re starting to understand how the brain is hard-wired differently between males and females”, explains Prof. Vince Harley. Scientists are now looking at a further 54 genes which are turned on differently in males and females. They may help to explain why people identify as one gender or the other, regardless of chromosomes. There is a small but growing body of evidence that transsexuals’ brains are hard-wired in the uterus to be either male or female. A Dutch study found that male-to-female transsexuals have the same brain features as other women instead of being identical to men’s. “There is a public perception that transsexualism is a lifestyle choice”, states Prof Vince Harley. “To reaffirm a biological basis is quite empowering for them.” These discoveries are starting to redefine the gender debate. In the 60s and 70s, it was believed the nature of a child’s upbring had such a strong influence that an intersex condition could be corrected through the right upbringing. The child was allocated a sex, underwent genital surgery and was then raised in its assigned sex. But many of these children had a traumatic childhood, unable to reconcile their identity with their bodies. For them, the ‘brain sex’ theory makes perfect sense. The theory of brain sex is also challenging the law. ‘Kevin’, a transsexual, was threatened with imprisonment if he married his female partner. He successfully contested this by providing the court with evidence suggesting a biological basis to his transsexualism. In his verdict, Justice Richard Chisolm concluded: “In view of all the evidence, the things that characterise transsexuals are as much biological as mental.” Far more controversial than adults changing gender, is the issue of teenagers who want to. “All the medical evidence indicates that the earlier children with transsexualism receive treatment, the better their lives are”, reasons lawyer and transsexual Rachel Wallbank. But others disagree. “You’re wondering all the time whether the young person actually has enough life experience to make that judgement”, states Craig Andrews. He runs a support group helping transsexuals and is concerned about the increasing number of young people who want treatment. As science discovers more about what determines gender, making these decisions may become a little easier. But for now, we are only just starting to understand just how complex the biology is.China - Children of Blessing - 47min sec - 10 November 2005 (Ref: 2822) In a clear mountain stream, a young Lahu girl is playing. To her friends’ amusement, she slips and falls in the water. For these young girls, life couldn’t be more idyllic. But everything is about to change. Soon, the girls must leave their families for school in urban China. In their last lesson in the village, teacher, Miss Peng, prepares the class for the big city. The girls’ eyes widen in disbelief as Miss Peng tells them: “The city kids are different. We spend 20 yuan in four months but they’ll spend 200 or 300 yuan in a month.” The city kids will change clothes every day while the Lahu girls will have just one set. The city will be a new and strange land. As soon as the girls arrive at Lancang Primary School, the principal quickly spells out the rules. They can no longer speak Lahu or go to church. Instead, they must work hard to become enlightened workers for socialism. Before term beginnings, the girls go to boot-camp. “Boot camp will teach us discipline and that will help us to be efficient,” the principal explains. “You must follow army rules and do everything the army way.” While the Chinese children take the principal’s commands to heart, the Lahu girls are not used to following orders. They giggle and fidget and can’t march in straight lines. The other teachers laugh at them. For the first time, Miss Peng is angry. “You were the worst class at boot-camp. You just kept fooling around. Don’t you have any shame?” she chides. Lessons starts and the girls spend all their days studying. Bombarded with equations and grammar, they struggle to learn Chinese. In class, they look bored and tired. And in the key areas of obedience and discipline, they’re failing miserably. According to the teachers, the girls are unteachable. Suddenly crises hit the class. Orphan becomes seriously ill. Her friends rally round her but she’s in pain and no-one knows what to do. She has to be sent home. Then a thief is discovered. “Why did you steal someone else’s cup? Have you been stealing since grade one?” lectures Miss Peng. Flower, the little thief, hangs her head in shame. She stole the shiny cup as a present for her mother. Miss Peng never faced so many problems in the village school. At last, there’s some good news for the girls. Their mothers are coming to see them. Whilst the others proudly show off their work, Flower sits in the classroom crying. She’s just learnt that her mother has eloped with another man. She may never see her again. Then the parents are summoned to see the principal. He complains that the girls are still too wild and urges their parents to make them conform. As the school year comes to an end, the girls face two big hurdles: school games and final exams. If they don’t do well, they may be expelled. The principal has already said he regrets admitting them. But they’re still unco-ordinated. “You march like ducks. Didn’t you learn anything during bootcamp?” despairs Miss Peng. “You can’t even line up straight!” The girls work hard determined to make their parents and Miss Peng proud. They sweep the boards in the games and score the highest in the Chinese exams. They should be happy but are they? They were lured into China with the promise of a better life. But over the past year, they’ve learnt they can only have this on Chinese terms. Brian Keeley & Jiang XueqinWorld - The Coming Pandemic - 52min 00sec - 3 November 2005 (Ref: 2862) “One topic dominates the news today – the bird flu pandemic sweeping the world. Already social order has broken down. There were riots at vaccination centres when stocks ran out. Gangs are roaming some inner cities as crime goes unchecked because the virus has cut police numbers by a third.” This news report may be fake but it’s based on America’s pandemic influenza strategic plan which envisions millions dead or hospitalised. After all, it’s happened before. In 1918, soldiers returning from the First World War brought a killer back home with them. “Suddenly there was Armageddon,” states Prof John Oxford. “People would go home, feel ill and be dead the next morning. They essentially drowned in their own body fluids.” The death rate in 1918 was relatively low compared to the number of people infected. In contrast, the mortality rate from bird flu is much higher. As Prof Graeme Laver states “It’s the worst case scenario – a virus which kills half the people it infects, and which can infect millions, is going to kill millions.” If such a virus struck, an unprepared health system would collapse under the strain. Major cities would close down as people stayed home to avoid contact, doing untold damage to the economy. There would be a predicted collapse in world trade and travel. “Ordinary life as we know it will cease, probably for about six months,” states Australian Health Minister Tony Abbott. “It’s like a Cold War situation which is very hot at the moment,” explains Prof Peter Doherty. “Think of the Cuban missiles’ crisis.” Scientists are particularly concerned that the threat isn’t being taken seriously enough. “There is no country in the world which is ready for the next influenza pandemic,” complains virologist Prof John Oxford. “Of 120 governments in the world who have been asked by the WHO to prepare, about 15 have. The rest aren’t bothering.” So far, over 60 people have died. With each outbreak the virus is becoming more dangerous. The first human to human case was reported earlier this year. “For it to spread readily between humans, it would have to undergo a change,” explains Prof Peter Doherty. If the bird flu virus were to swap genes with the human flu virus it would create a new super virus to which no one has any immunity. A vaccine for the known bird flu virus, H5N1, is perhaps only a few months away. But it’s impossible to create a vaccine for the mutated super virus until the mutation occurs. And in the time it would take to create the vaccine, millions could die. Until then, scientists believe the best way to fight bird flu is with drugs like Tamiflu that halt infection. There’s now a waiting list for these drugs. “Who decides who can have this drug and who can’t?” questions Prof Graeme Laver. “There’s going to be a big black market, fake drugs on the internet, all sorts of problems.” Until the pandemic arrives, we have no clear idea what will happen. The virus may never mutate. But with so much at stake, shouldn’t more be done to prepare?India - Harsh Beauty - 52min sec - 10 October 2005 (Ref: 2823) In the slums of India, a group of pretty women play together. As one brushes her hair, a friend jumps on her back and starts tickling her. Playing up to the camera, she playfully squeezes her friend’s breast and they collapse in giggles on the floor. At first sight, these pretty women seem like they have no cares in the world. It’s only when you look closer you notice these women are rather large. “I always knew there was something different about me. At home they were ashamed of my behaviour. They said I had to stop acting like a girl,” confides Jyothi. Like the other Eunuchs in the community, she knew from an early age she had a special calling. But it was only by running away from home at 14 and joining a Eunuch community she became accepted for who she was. A year after she moved to Mumbai and began her apprenticeship under a guru, Jyothi was offered the operation. “The operation is the most important thing in our lives,” she explains. “A guru performs it with no medicine. We are made to stand naked in a room while the elders talk to us. As we look upon our deity, the guru chops off our male organ.” A month later, a party is held to mark their entrance into the Eunuch community. “Eunuchs come from all over to celebrate.” The spiritual role Eunuch’s once held in Indian society has now faded. Today, Jyothi and Usha work in a harem. “I earn my living as a prostitute. I enjoy it,” Usha states. With her long dark hair, huge eyes and graceful movements she has many admirers. “I made a lot of money but I couldn’t keep it. I have a guru and my guru has a guru … The money moves through many hands.” But as Jyothi and Usha open up to the camera, you catch a glimpse of their loneliness. “It’s hard to watch couples laughing and having fun with each other. That’s when I wonder why am I like this,” states Usha. “Once we lose our beauty, men leave us and marry a woman who can have children.” Cut off from the rest of society, Eunuchs have formed their own family. Traditionally, Eunuchs were revered for their spiritual powers and paid to give blessings. But as their reputation has faded, a schism has emerged in the community. Born hermaphrodites blame the behaviour of those who have had the operation for their loss of status. “They are lewd and offensive and involved in the sex trade. They’ve become Eunuchs to make money,” states Hir Bai. “I am a Eunuch from birth. The false ones who get operated on are the other ones.” But Jyothi and Usha contend that they are the true Eunuchs. “We are the ones who have gone ahead and become female. The power of a Eunuch only emerges after the operation.” While they perform blessings and work as prostitutes, Hir Bai has shunned the sex trade and entered politics. “I felt that we Eunuchs could do something for our country,” she explains. In the end, what unites all Eunuchs is a desire for acceptance and respect. As Usha explains: “We want to be treated with humanity. When you divide humans as male or female then where do we fit in?” VHS/DVD Sales to America not availablePREVIOUS BROADCASTS include CNN & RAI Alessandra Zeka Poland - Legacy of Jedwabne - 57min 00sec - 15 September 2005 (Ref: 2801) “The Polish Christians in Jedwabne killed their Jewish neighbours,” states Judith Kubran unequivocally. “My father escaped to hide in the fields. He heard the awful screams and smelled the burning flesh of his family, friends and neighbours.” Mietek Olszewicz agrees. “It was the Poles.” He escaped after one of his friends warned him about the planned massacre. “He told me ‘listen, they’re going to burn all the Jews tomorrow. They’re preparing the gasoline.’” Today in Jedwabne, despite a wealth of eye witness statements and circumstantial evidence, a conspiracy of silence still pervades. Residents deny any involvement in the massacre. “The Poles did not murder. The liquidation was carried out by Gestapo,” states local priest, Father Orlowski. Defiant graffiti on the town walls proclaim: “We’re not apologising. The Germans murdered the Jews in Jedwabne. Let them apologise.” Poles who do speak out are ostracised and persecuted. Antosia Wyrzykowska hid seven Jews during the holocaust, protecting them from the massacre. But when her neighbours found out, they attacked her savagely. “They said ‘You Jewish lackeys! They killed Christ but you saved them anyway! Then they ordered me to lie on the floor and beat me with a club until I was purple.” Today, fear of reprisals prevent her speaking to the media. Most hated in Jedwabne are the journalists and historians that rake up the past. “When I go to Jedwabne, all these people scream ‘You hate Poles!’” states reporter Anna Bikont. “But the ones who are persecuted, the ones who are harassed in Jedwabne are the elderly who recall what really happened.” The town’s mayor, Krzysztof Godlewski, is forced to resign after he pushes for a new memorial for the victims. “I received letters calling me a traitor, a fool, a Jewish lackey. They said ‘You’ll end up with a bullet in your head.’” Behind this reluctance to acknowledge the truth is a real fear the Jews will sue for compensation if they do. “I hear it all the time: they’ll come and get what’s theirs,” states Anna Bikont. “A woman told me we can’t admit that the Poles did it because then the Jews will take our homes away from us. People are really scared.” Tensions come to a head at a ceremony unveiling the new memorial. Thousands of American descendants travel to Jedewabne, outnumbering residents. To their dismay, the plaque unveiled makes no mention of who perpetrated the massacre. “If they put up a monument that says the real truth, they’re afraid tomorrow it’ll be defaced,” explains descendent Laura Klein. But for the families, it’s a bitter disappointment. As spokesman Ty Rogers states: “We are all deeply opposed to this monument which is incomplete and doesn’t tell the real truth.” What is most shocking about Jebwabne is that it was not an isolated event. “What happened here took place in many towns, not only in Poland but around the world,” states former mayor Krzysztof Godlewski. A commission investigating the pogrom concluded there were at least twenty similar events in the same region alone. Acknowledging that these ethnic tensions pre-dated the Nazis seems the last taboo. LogTVIsrael/Palestine - Visit Palestine - 77min sec - 1 September 2005 (Ref: 2782) A young woman steps fearlessly in front of an approaching tank. Its guns slowly focus on her and soldiers let rip a volley of bullets. She refuses to move. Twenty-four year old Caiomhe Butterly is trying to stop the Israeli army encroaching any further into Jenin. After a tense stand off, the tank reverses. In the past few years, thousands of international activists like Caiomhe have travelled to the Occupied Territories to act as human shields. “We attempt to break the isolation Palestinians feel by representing in a small but potent way an alternative face of the West,” she explains. But it’s a dangerous undertaking. Several have now died. Others have been injured. In April 2002, the Israeli army surrounded Jenin and subjected it to a two week siege. By the time they withdrew, 60 were dead, thousands had been detained and over 400 houses destroyed. “I grappled with how to respond and decided to use my physical presence to try and minimise the brutality,” Caiomhe explains. But, as she readily acknowledges: “It’s an uncomfortable dynamic only made possible because of inherent racism. Our blood, as foreigners, is deemed less expendable than that of Palestinians.” One of Caiomhe’s main tasks is accompanying children to school. In occupied Palestine, getting an education is an act of resistance in itself. Nearly three thousand children have been wounded travelling to or from school. “We are often told that we are going to grow up an ignorant generation because the tanks are really distracting,” states one little girl. In a matter of fact way, she describes how she hides under her desk when the shelling starts while teachers help students who have fainted.As the siege progresses, Caiomhe works as a volunteer with a local ambulance. Night after night, she comforts bereaved families and rushes wounded people to hospital. “It was heartbreaking picking up the broken bodies the Israeli army left in their wake.” After the April invasion, she is left scrambling in the rubble with her bare hands, trying to retrieve the bodies. As the weeks turn into months, Caiomhe finds herself in more danger. “Israeli soldiers see me on a daily basis. That gradient of protection I have as a foreigner is being eroded.” Eventually she is shot in the leg and deported. On that same day, a UN consultant and 11 year old boy are killed and seven other children seriously wounded. Yet her love for Jenin remains. Awarded Time Magazine ‘Hero of our Time’, she travels the world publicising the plight of Palestinians. Her story becomes a conduit for their everyday lives and she soon returns to Jenin. Activists such as Butterly are usually stereotyped as lunatics, meddlers or saints. But Caiomhe herself brushes off all suggestions she’s doing anything special. As she explains: “When you’re surrounded by violence, it’s a very human reaction to struggle for people to be allowed basic rights.” Katie Barlow Mongolia - As Long as the Wind Carries Us - 45min 00sec - 18 August 2005 (Ref: 2771) On July 11 every year, thousands of young nomad children gather for a 30 km horse race to celebrate their country’s independence. Like a third of the country’s population, these children have grown up in the saddle. They can ride almost before they can walk. But as romantic as the nomadic life seems, everyday life is hard. Mongolia is one of the poorest countries in the world and the nomads are among the most impoverished. In winter, temperatures drop to - 50°c. There’s no sanitation and water has to be collected from the river. Tsetsgee has been a nomad all her life but she doesn’t know how long she can continue. “We lost a lot of animals over the last few years. This winter is again supposed to be harsh,” she confides. “I want to move into town but I’m not sure how we will survive.” Mohnkhor left the countryside for Ulan Bator three years ago. “We don’t have any money and we don’t get anything from the government either,” he despairs. As more and more nomads flock to the cities, the gulf between rich and poor is growing. “The nomad settlements in the city keep getting bigger,” states Shaafai Naran, welfare director for Ulan Bator. “They don’t have any drinking water, the sanitary conditions are catastrophic.” The authorities would like to prevent nomads moving to the cities but they know many can’t now survive in the countryside. However, one lifeline for nomads comes in the form of tourists who pay to live with them. “When you live with the nomads, you get to know their life,” raves German student Juliane. But many nomads aren’t sure what to make of their paying guests. “We get used to the foreigners but we cannot really talk to them,” explains one. “We are just nice to them and laugh a lot.” Before the first democratic elections in 1992, Mongolia was closed to outsiders. A succession of puppet rulers implemented Russian policy and crushed any dissent. Over 100,000 were killed in waves of political repression. Now, the Communists may be gone but the safety net they provided has also vanished. Few industries survived the transition from planned to market economy. “Privatisation was difficult because we didn’t have any experience and because foreigners bribed officials,” states the country’s Vice President. Today, corruption in Mongolia is endemic. In the past four years, over a thousand officials have been exposed for taking bribes. But there are signs of change. The media is now independent, food rationing has ended and moves are being made to tackle corruption. A fresh political wind could be carrying new hope for Mongolia.Iraq - A Letter to the Prime Minister - 52min 00sec - 11 August 2005 (Ref: 2763) “Dear Tony Blair, I’m leaving for Iraq today to act as a human rights observer,” writes lawyer Jo Wilding. “I shall be gathering evidence on breaches of the Geneva convention and other humanitarian law for legal challenges being brought against the British government.” With war virtually certain, she was worried that, once again, Iraq’s civilians would be unfairly targeted. “This war will cause the Iraqi people untold suffering,” she laments. The first thing that struck her on arrival in Baghdad was how surprisingly normal everything appeared. Then she noticed everyone was stockpiling food and water. “They are doing their best to prepare for war but who knows if this will be enough?” As bombs started to drop, she began recording the human casualties. The hospitals are full of civilians hit by cluster bombing. “Where are the United Nations? What crime has this country committed?” questions a doctor in despair. “What have these people done?” The Al Jaburi family are just one of the many victims. A bomb destroyed their house, wounding five members of their family. Two relatives are missing. “All of the girls have been hit by shrapnel,” cries their mother. The blast made the children’s ears bleed. No one can explain why their house was hit. “We are just living in a small village,” their mother cries. “There are no targets nearby.” Neighbours tell Jo that the plane circled the Al Jaburi house for a while, before attacking in broad daylight. A year later, Jo returned to Iraq. “The plan was to see how the Al Jaburi family had fared after the American occupation of Iraq,” she explains. But when she found the family, they were scared to be seen talking to her. “They’re really scared of being seen with foreigners,” Jo explains. “They were worried someone would tell the resistance that they were informers. They said they were less afraid during the war than they are now.” Two weeks later, their village became a stronghold for the Iraqi resistance. Frustrated by the sheer scale of destruction and the amount of traumatised children she was seeing, Jo wanted to do something directly to help. She formed the Boomchucka Circus to work with school children and refugees. “The idea was just to get the children laughing and to displace the violent images in their minds with something vivid and fun.” When reports came in that Fallujah was being attacked Jo wanted to help the civilians trapped inside the city. Despite the danger, she headed straight there. “Don’t make any sudden movements. There are snipers everywhere,” warns her translator. Exclusive footage from the besieged city of Falluja creates a moving picture of the terrible impact of the war on ordinary Iraqi people. “They said there was a ceasefire. People went out to do some shopping. Everyone who went out was shot,” laments the doctor. Today, virtually the entire population of Fallujah live in squalid refugee camps. “Powerful countries like the United States feel able to flout international laws because of the lack of institutions able to impose them,” complains Wilding. Her actions and this film itself questions an unjust and damaging Occupation and stands as an act of remembrance for Iraq’s numerous civilian casualties.Russia - Sex, Needles and Roubles - 62min 00sec - 28 July 2005 (Ref: 2742) “Come in girls – movies! Free movies!” jokes a beautiful young women, ushering her friends into the back of a car. A sense of camaraderie fills the air as they joke with the driver and sing him love songs. “Smile Sasha, O, mi amore!” But these are no ordinary women on their way out for a night on the town. They’re prostitutes, arrested in a mass round up and on their way to the police station to pay officers their daily bribes. “If we don’t give them their money, then we’ve had it!” giggles one in mock apprehension. For most Russians, the fall of Communism has come at a heavy price. Tight social controls have vanished, giving way to a pleasure seeking economy, burgeoning prostitution and corruption. Unemployment is rife and access to healthcare and social services limited. “St Petersburg saw an upsurge in prostitution around the time of Perestroika,” recalls former brothel owner, Nicolai. “It became an acceptable thing to do.” Oksana will never forgot her first client: “I’d got myself very drunk. It lasted an hour. I arrived home, totally hysterical and stayed in the bathroom for two hours.” Her boyfriend had just been murdered and she had no other way of making money. “I still get hysterical like that from time to time. Drugs help me calm down.” Like many of Russia’s prostitutes, Oksana is addicted to heroin and shares needles with other addicts. Ostracised and stigmatised by society, her main refuge comes from harm reduction programmes, like the one run by Alexander Tsekhanovitch, which offer a needle exchange programme. “Free syringes are the hook with which we catch drug addicts to start engaging with them,” Tsekhanovitch explains. “We encouraging them to begin thinking about their lives.” But many politicians, like Moscow’s Mayor, Yuri Lushov, oppose these programmes. Lushov believes they lure young people into a life of addiction and has banned them from Moscow. Other specialists implicitly welcome the HIV epidemic as a biological solution to a social problem. “Why should we give them cotton wool to absorb their drugs?” questions Dr Aleksey Mazus, Head of the Moscow Anti-AIDS centre. “What is the point in harm reduction programmes when all they do is exchange syringes?” Many suspect a more sinister motive behind opposition to helping addicts. Currently, Russia’s annual health budget only covers the cost for treatment for 500 AIDS patients. In 2007, there will be an estimated 7 million. “The distinction between those who should be treated and those who can be treated will create very serious problems,” warns government critic Vadim Pokrovski. Already drug addicts are denied antiretroviral therapy. “If we allocate funds for treating people with HIV, we have to be very sure the treatment will do them good,” reasons Aleksey Mazus. However, this short-sightedness is endangering the entire population. As long as influential politicians are reluctant to work with NGOs, needle exchange programmes closed down and little money spent on education, HIV will continue to spread unrestrained among the Russian population.USA - Rikers High - 57min sec - 16 July 2005 (Ref: 4479) ‘What’s wrong with the creature?’ asks a teacher in reference to Frankenstein’s monster. Santiago, a troubled but surprisingly eloquent and perceptive young rapper replies ‘His face is disfigured. He’s not what you’d call…a regular human being. He’s what we’d call a monster… you should never judge a book by its cover.’ Santiago is serving six months for robbing a woman with a cigarette lighter shaped like a gun; ‘I’m not crazy. I’m a normal kid. I’m just different from everybody else’. Andre lives in the make-believe world of a talented cartoonist - a place he escapes to when the real-world ‘pisses’ him off. With a history of mental illness, Andre calmly explains how ‘people try to convince me I’m crazy.’ He was convicted of arson after being hired to set an ambulance on fire in an insurance scam. Shawn’s career advisor thinks he should pursue his love of philosophy. ‘I just wanna be a bum and hold my knowledge in – what’s wrong with that?’ replies Shawn, sentenced to 12 months for robbing two groups of teens with a gun. Yet in the same breath he contradicts himself –‘I want to go to college and study philosophy.’ A teacher asks the students ‘If you could turn back the clock – what’s the one thing you’d change?’ The answers portray a depth of regret – from the teacher and students alike. But this regret is offset by hope, particularly for Sean, who delivers a powerful speech when receiving his award for ‘best student’ - ‘We must give distance to the drugs and the knives… from this day on our dreams we shall make real.’ Sean is released and warned by the officers not to become another re-offending statistic - ‘I’ll know that when you come back, I’ll be the one to fingerprint you, take your picture, and put you through the system again’ one officer warns ‘You understand that?’ He is reunited with his mother and sister– ‘It’s gonna be okay now.’ But in a telling contrast to this seemingly happy ending we see the well-mannered Andre – just turned 19 years of age – and promoted to the dubious honour of Rikers’ proper – amongst the 11,000 adult criminals for which there is no way back. A riveting and emotional doc. Best Documentary - Tribeca Film Festival (2005)
Emmy Nomination 2009Nominated for a documentary EMMY for achievements in cinematography.
“This grittily detailed, bittersweet film was deservedly rewarded by the Tribeca judges.” - New York Newsday
“One of the festival faves" - Variety
“Engaging and sharply detailed.” - New York Times
USA - Einstein - Shedding LIght on the Universe - 35min 00sec - 7 July 2005 (Ref: 2713) Einstein spent the early part of his career struggling in obscurity. His parents wanted him to take over the family store but Albert had other plans. Even as a teenager, he had his sites set on studying physics. “If I cannot study what I am interested in, then life is not worth living!” he fumed. At 17, he left home for good to enter the Swiss institute of Technology. At University, Einstein conducted his own experiments into the behaviour of light. His work challenged the accepted theory that light travelled through an ‘ether’, proving that the speed of light was constant. Animated explanations chart the process of his investigations. But his professors resented his independent streak and crazy ideas and refused to give him a good reference.Tough times ensue until an early civil service job enabled him to marry fellow student Mileva Maric. They had two sons. He began work on his theories of relativity after being inspired by the train journey home. “In a flash it all became clear to me. The change of time in relative motion was the key that unlocked the puzzle of the constant speed of light.” This new perspective on space and time was a turning point in Einstein’s career. It led to the development of the special theory of relativity. Finally, after years of struggle, his career was about to take off. But when he was offered the prestigious directorship of the Institute for Physics in Berlin it spelt the end of his marriage. Worried their sons would be drafted into the German army, Mileva refused to relocate. Alone and unhappy in Berlin, Einstein threw himself into his work. Over the next several years, he expanded his theories, working towards a deeper understanding on how gravitational force relates to time and space. His ground-breaking discoveries culminated in the Special Theory of Relativity: E = MC². Lively cartoons take us step by step through this equation, explaining how the work of past scientists like Newton and Maxwell contributed to this theory. By the 1930s Einstein had become an international figure. But the rise of the Nazis alienated him and he fled to America. As he later commented: “Nationalism is an infantile disease. It is the measles of mankind.” He would remain a “militant pacifist” all his life. But worried about the prospect of a Nazi victory, he wrote to Rooselvelt urging the development of the atomic bomb. It was a decision he came to bitterly regret. Today, Einstein’s legacy goes far beyond the laboratory. He has come to represent not only scientific genius but also the spirit of creativity and freedom of expression. South Africa - Memories of Rain - 120min 00sec - 30 June 2005 (Ref: 2703) Kevin Qhobosheane was just 16 when he first set out to Swaziland to train as an ANC guerrilla. In his native South Africa, police brutality towards blacks was ubiquitous, torture was rife and living conditions were abysmal. The shooting of Hector Pietersen in 1976 by Apartheid police, that sparked the Soweto uprising, was the last straw, firing him and thousands of others to take up arms. ‘I discovered for the first time that they are not that superior, that we have something in us that could make them run’ he recalls. As fellow guerrilla Sifiso Kunene points out: ‘It became clear the only language the Whites understood was the language of force’. Jenny Cargill was from the other side of the fence. ‘I had an elite upbringing’ she recalls. ‘We had a large house, with many servants. There was a clear divide between who the servants were and who we were’. As a white South African who didn’t feel a part of white South Africa, she, too, joined the ANC. Attacks on police stations, electricity plants and power lines were staple fare for the ANC. All were labelled ‘Acts of terror committed by terrorists’. But the guerrillas, too, felt terror. ‘it‘s a feeling of extreme loneliness’ recalls Kevin. Jenny’s husband of the time, Howard, agrees: ‘All relationships, all people, all things are instrumentalised to the cause. That‘s the big dehumanising, desensitising problem’. Both fighters ultimately sacrificed their relationships, their families and their friends to the ANC. But personal problems were always secondary to the reality of war. In 1985, one of Kevin’s close friends died when a grenade he threw at a police van exploded in his hands. ‘That was the time that we began to suspect that there was something wrong with these weapons’ recalls fighter Zweli Mkhize. Some of the commanders were working for the wrong side, they were working with the South African regime, as agents’. When Zweli’s unit was crushed, many fighters were killed, or forced into exile. In 1991 FW De Klerk legalised the ANC. ‘We drank all night’ recalls Jenny. But this was the start of the most dangerous part of the fight. The government had carefully nurtured an ethnic divide between the mainly rural Zulu migrant workers, who supported political party Inkatha and the English speaking Xhosa, who supported the ANC. Police with blackened faces planned and provoked violence between the two groups. The Inkatha were as scary as the Whites to many Xhosa urbanites. But the factional fighting just seemed bloody and pointless. The ANC had lost direction, political leadership was all but absent. ‘It looked like Mad Max’ says Jenny. ‘We had gone into a craziness, where people had just become killing machines and there was no sense of humanity left at all. I couldn‘t see any point in what we were doing, I couldn‘t see that we were helping the situation at all’ Ultimately she couldn’t cope any more. For everyone involved in the struggle, so much was personally sacrificed. Lives, relationships, stability, state of mind. Their only hope is that the morality, passion and determination that drove them during the guerrilla years, can be maintained in the new generations of the rainbow nation.Indonesia - Inside the Child Sex Trade - 40min 00sec - 16 June 2005 (Ref: 2690) A young girl cowers in fear outside a brothel. Diana is so traumatised and crying so hard she can barely talk. She’s just been reunited with her family after being sold as a sex slave. Now, she’s terrified of their reaction. Inside the brothel, a Mafia don is negotiating with the pimps for Diana - and her friend Lina’s - release. The girls’ enslavement is finally coming to an end. “Batam is a city built for wealthy tourists from overseas,” states social worker Ramses scathingly. “It’s only used for sex tourism and gambling.” His organisation, PRAI, tries to rescue trafficked children. But it’s an endless task. There are an estimated 7,500 child prostitutes here. The brothels are run by gangsters and the government refuses to even acknowledge the problem. But if politicians won’t help rescue children like Diana and Lina, fellow prostitutes will. The rescue mission got underway three weeks ago when Tia, another worker at the brothel, agreed to help. “I always thought it was strange seeing those two there,” she explains. “They’re too young.” She agreed to act as a link, passing on messages from PRAI to Diana and Lina. Diana and Lina have been working at the brothel for eight months. “When they were brought to Batam, they didn’t know how old they were, whether they were ten or fifteen,” states Ruli, the PRAI worker assigned to their case. “But what is clear is that they had not begun menstruating.” She takes us to meet the girls and tries to persuade them to escape. But while Lina is willing to go, Diana refuses. “She’s afraid her father will kill her if he finds out she’s been doing this kind of work.” Ramses is desperate to rescue the girls but they’re too frightened to go. “They want their parents to come and get them. They don’t trust anyone else,” Tia explains. Her information also reinforces the urgent need to get the girls out. “They did something to Lina to make her menstruate. Her period lasted a month,” she confides. There is concern the repeated rapes have caused the girls serious injury. Ramses locates the girls parents but now that things are moving ahead, he’s increasingly worried about the rescue. “If we’re discovered, they might be hidden away or even killed.” To minimise the risk, he’s asked a businessmen from the girl’s home island with links to the Mafia to help. Finally, the moment arrives and the men leave for the rescue. The girls’ future hinges on the success of the mission. They know nothing of the rescue plan and are shocked to see their family. While they are consoled, the businessman negotiates their release. The pimp continues to maintain the girls were never coerced. “They came of their own free will. No one is being sold here. They came by themselves.” Free at last, Diana and Lina are taken straight to hospital. They both test positive for venereal diseases. They also start to tell their story. The traffickers promised them jobs as street vendors in Java. It was only when they arrived that they discovered what they would really be doing. “They said we wouldn’t be selling snacks, rather we would be selling our c*nts,” Lina recalls in shame. The girls return to their village but Ramses remains concerned about their future. In the words of Lina: “We’re damaged goods now.”Japan - The Emperor's Tram Girls - 35min 30sec - 20 May 2005 (Ref: 2662) On the 6th of August each year, the girls who drove Hiroshima’s trams meet for a reunion at the Hiroshima Electric Railway Company. Some were as young as 14 or 15. The city was a crucial staging post for the Japanese military and the young schoolgirls eagerly took up the cause for victory. The work was fun, as boys hung off the trams and flirted with the young girls proudly driving up-front. The pain of what followed was so intense it took many years for some to remember. …The flash, the bright blue light, and then the darkness. It came without warning from the Aioi bridge, in the heart of the city. The world’s first atomic bomb seared into the Japanese psyche. When the dust cleared the city was a desert, and radiation sickness had befallen those who had not been immolated by the blast. “Crowds of people had been walking beside the tramlines” says Akira Ishida, “There was not a trace left of them. All the walkers had been carbonised. Their shapes were contorted…not at all like humans”. And so began the nightmare of nuclear devastation, the orphaned children, rotting wounds and friends dying in agony. “People with terrible burns begged me for water. They were all naked. I didn't give them any water because I was told it would kill them” remembers Aiko Suemori. Today Japan acknowledges this feeling of collective guilt of those who never gave water to the dying, with the ritual of "water giving" at the peace memorial ceremony. From the ashes of the city the people worked to get the trams, which stood like twisted skeletons amid the rubble, running again. Akira Ishida remembers “The tram ran through a city that was like a desert. At first it just went a short distance between Koi and Nishi-tenma-cho. The driver was just a schoolgirl. I saw the strength of those girls. Watching them was like seeing the strength of the city returning”. Writer Ken Kimura says “The nature of the railway is to connect people. On the first day there was only one kilometre of track, but it was the symbol of hope for the people of Hiroshima and so was the sound of the tram bell”. But for these brave young women the bomb had extinguished every ray of hope. The school where they had trained as drivers was destroyed in the blast, closed forever. Haruno Horimoto says “I had gone through hell, but I had not cried once. When the school closed down, though, something broke inside me, tears suddenly streamed out of me like a waterfall. I have been crying ever since. Nothing makes me happy”. And yet she speaks with a smile, the smile of a Japanese lady of great dignity and of a certain age, whose life might have been so different, had her youth not been coloured grey by the Atomic bomb. Six days after the bomb fell, Japan surrendered, putting an end to the second world war. But for the tram girls of Hiroshima the destructive force of man’s latest weapon signalled just the start of life long suffering.Italy - Pope Benedict XVI - My Vatican - 45min 00sec - 20 April 2005 (Ref: 2642) If the Vatican were a firm, it would be the oldest business in the world with more than a million colleagues and branches in every village. It’s the world’s wealthiest organisation and at the centre of countless conspiracy theories. But Pope Benedict XVI gently rebuffs all the rumours. “It’s not true that we spend all our time rummaging around secret archives,” he laughs. “The Vatican administration is not substantially different to, or substantially more mysterious than, any other large political administration.” But what other half km square patch of land has its own private army? It’s own postal system, currency, telephone exchange and train system? It’s the only country in the world whose gates are opened and locked each day. Official residents like the Pope travel on a Papal passport which is written, naturally, in Latin. “It’s difficult for guards to understand because it’s written in Latin,” he states. “The most important thing they see is ‘Vaticanum.’” Although around 4,000 people work for the Vatican, only 500 are official residents. The others are foreign employees and work six days a week for below the minimum wage. Labour unions and contractual negotiations are unheard of and many workers are forced to take a second job in Rome. But if the salary is low, there are other advantages of working for the Vatican. Who else has the Pope as their boss? And, as he explains, “There are no taxes.” To most people the Vatican is a shadowy world of closed doors and dark secrets. This intimate tour, from the new pope himself, opens the door into that world.Canada - Class Queers - 52min 00sec - 1 April 2005 (Ref: 2626) “She sticks out like a sore thumb. My husband didn’t want that kind of flak so he banned her from coming to synagogue,” states fifteen year old Adina’s mother. Like many gay teenagers, one of Adina’s biggest struggles was gaining her parents’ acceptance. “Her father has a very prominent role in the Jewish community and he feels that if people find out that she’s a lesbian, it will have a major impact on him,” explains her mother. But for Adina, her father’s ban was another rejection. “He hasn’t even talked to me. For two months, it was just a total cold shoulder.” As well as being ignored by her dad, Adina was also ostracised at school because of her sexuality. “It got to the point where I tried to kill myself just so I wouldn’t have to be there,” she recalls. “Looking back on it, I didn’t want to die. I just wanted to escape. I couldn’t deal with all the pressure and the threats.” The final straw came when a councillor accused her of encouraging other students to become lesbians. Seventeen year old Adam was also forced to leave school because of his teacher’s attitude. “The three years I was there were a living hell,” he claims. Instead of helping him accept himself, the guidance counsellor tried to teach him to walk like other boys. “It’s humiliating that somebody would actually do that and try and change the person that I was. They thought it was a big joke.” But the breaking point came after a teacher made an impromptu comment to the class, equating homosexuality with bestiality and rape. Both Adam and Adina sought refuge in the Triangle Programme, an education system ran in the basement of a church for gay children. “She’s so happy there. It seems to give her a lot of meaning,” states Adina’s mother. Even her father accepts it’s the best place for her. After attending her graduation ceremony there, his attitude towards Adina changes. He now allows her to go to synagogue again. “Even though she’s the rabbi’s daughter, he’s willing to take the chance that the people at synagogue will accept her.” While Adina and Adam both thrive at Triangle, school takes a back seat to survival for seventeen year old Richard. He lives with his homophobic mother and her boyfriend in a chaotic, filthy, one bedroom apartment. Desperate to leave home, he drops out of the programme to earn enough money to rent a flat with his boyfriend, Pierre. But when Pierre leaves him his life spirals into darkness. A stranger spikes his drink at a club and he blacks out. “I remember opening my eyes when I was in bed and this guy I didn’t even know was having sex with me,” he confides. He goes home and collapses in tears. “I just started bawling my eyes out. God how can I put myself in a position like this?" Four months on, Richard returns to the sanctuary he left behind at Triangle for Prom Night. He’s still hoping to return to school next year. Adina has also re-enrolled in the Triangle programme. But Adam feels it’s time to move on and return to mainstream school. “I’m not even scared about the gay issue anymore. I’m comfortable with that now.” Thanks to Triangle, he’s learnt to accept himself. Michelle StratfordRwanda - Hunting my Husband's Killer - 51min 00sec - 3 March 2005 (Ref: 2600) “I met Charles when I was working as a nurse in Rwanda,” confides Lesley Bilinda. “We married in Rwanda and wanted to spend the rest of our lives there.” But their life together was shattered as genocide swept the country. In a hundred days of violence, around a million were killed. On the 21st April 1994, at the height of the Rwandan genocide, Charles Bilinda was abducted. He was never seen again. Ten years on, in a new atmosphere of openness, some of the killers are coming forward to confess their crimes. “I just assumed that it would be completely out of the question ever to trace the person who killed Charles,” states Lesley. “Suddenly, to realise there is a possibility has made me face something I never had to face before.” She decides to return to Rwanda in the hope of finding her husband’s killer. Her search begins at the guesthouse where Charles was last seen. The guesthouse’s manager, Paster Kabarira, is believed to have colluded with Hutu rebels and is now in prison. He claims to have watched Charles being taken away from the Guesthouse by a man in military uniform. With the permission of prison authorities, Lesley meets him. But he refuses to admit he did anything wrong. “If I had colluded with the militias, I would admit to it and ask for forgiveness,” he states. “I know I’ve done nothing wrong and the people who are saying I have are lying.” The meeting leaves her frustrated and upset but she refuses to give up. Lesley decides to visit the Murambi Genocide Memorial site to confront for herself the scale of the genocide. Her guide round the Memorial site is Emanuel, one of just four survivors from a massacre which killed 50,000. “There’s a room here full of kids,” she sobs, confronted by the sight of human bodies on open display. The full horror of the genocide – and Charles’ death - brings Lesley to her knees. Leaving Murambi, she travels on to Gahini, the village where she and Charles lived. As she arrives in Gahini, she learns of a local man, Gasto, prepared to speak about the killings. But as they talk, it becomes clear that Gasto was one of the men who murdered her best friend, Anatolie. “We sliced her neck. She died instantly,” Gasto confesses. They also attacked Anatolie’s young child with a machete. “Part of me felt disgust that he should be there and involved with it,” she rationalises. “But part of me also felt, I suppose, pity for him.” Knowing that killers are confessing to their part in the genocide, Lesley renews her quest to find out more about Charles. But Lesley’s journey tests her Christian faith to its limits as she uncovers some unexpected and unpalatable truths about her husband……Vietnam - Battle's Poison Cloud - 54min sec - 11 February 2005 (Ref: 2570) Shelves at Ho Chi Min City hospital overflow with jars of deformed foetuses. Since the end of the Vietnam War, disturbingly high numbers of malformations and birth defects are still being recorded. Severe abnormalities are now being seen in the grandchildren of those exposed to Agent Orange. “When my son was born with a deformity, I didn’t make the connection,” describes Vietnamese veteran To Tien Huat. “But when I saw my grandson born with a similar deformity, I thought it could be linked to the war.” Dioxin poisons like Agent Orange are the world’s most deadly substance. They are 100,000 times stronger than any natural poison. “Dioxins cause cancers, immune deficiencies, development problems. They are very persistent, toxic chemicals,” explains expert Dr Arnold Scheckter. And for eight years, in an attempt to destroy their Communist enemy, the Americans sprayed them all over South Vietnam. “We saw with our own eyes how all the trees fell down when they were sprayed and we knew it was bad,” recalls veteran To Tien Hoa. “But we didn’t realise we would be affected so badly.” Scientists estimate that there are at least 12 highly contaminated reservoirs of dioxin in South Vietnam. Instead of being diluted, the dioxins have become more concentrated as Agent Orange has worked its way up into the food chain. “Vietnam has become a laboratory to monitor the effects of dioxins on humans,” states Dr Scheckter. It’s not only the people of Vietnam who have been affected. Over three million hectares of forests were defoliated and destroyed. The woods once teemed with elephants and tigers. Now there is nothing. The landscape is bare, scarred by landslides and erosion. “Hopefully in time the natural forest will be back – but we are looking at a long way away,” warns independent Dioxin Consultant Wayne Dwenicheck. “Maybe a hundred to a hundred and fifty years.” The victims of Agent Orange are desperate for America to take responsibility for its actions and pay compensation. But their pleas have fallen on deaf ears. “They continue to ignore what they did,” laments Nguyen Khai Hung. In response, American expert Dr Arnold Scheckter claims there’s not enough proof that problems like birth defects are caused by the use of chemical weapons. “I don’t think we have any compelling evidence that the causes of malformations is definitely from Agent Orange.” Ironically, after severe pressure from ill Vietnam veterans, America has began to compensate its own victims of Agent Orange. “The Americans only came to Vietnam for a few months and they became ill. Why would the Vietnamese, who stay for the whole of their lives, not have similar problems?” questions Prof Le Cao Dai. “To deny these problems is not fair.” But while experts continue to debate culpability, the victims of Agent Orange are struggling to cope with their day to day lives. For them, the discussion has already gone on for too long. It is not words they need. It is action.Ukraine - The Orange Chronicles - 52min sec - 1 February 2005 (Ref: 4211) ‘No one here is getting paid, we all came here for motivations from the heart. We must stand for 20 minutes, two hours or more… no matter how long!’ Demonstrators have gathered outside the Parliament. Suddenly, a tent city springs up on the streets of Kiev. ‘Finally people are awake. Ukraine has risen from her knees!’ The snow and freezing temperatures are not enough to deter a fast growing number of people of all ages. Hundreds of thousands rally to support candidate Yuschenko. Eating, sleeping, staying warm are challenges but these supporters are resilient and determined. They are making a stand. ‘Yuschenko, yuschenko!!’ Out on Kiev’s Square of Independence the crowd chants the name of the candidate who stands for a new Ukraine - free from corruption and foreign influence. The thirst for change is overwhelming. ‘I know that today a great evil is forming in my country to extend the power of the criminals in government.’ A roar of approval greets Yuschenko’s speech. ‘Every day we must have more people, people who are ready from morning until night to defend Ukraine’. People wave Ukrainian flags and orange banners, Yuschenko’s campaign colour. Yanukovych supporters see it differently and a divide in the nation becomes obvious: ‘We were able to overcome the occupation of Hitler. We were able to overcome the occupation of the Stalin regime. And we are able to overcome the will of these parasites to destroy the Ukrainian state.’ His supporters are mainly found in Russian speaking communities in the East and South of the country. Travelling around Ukraine with Orange campaigners, the crew documents surprising animosity and even violence. ‘Careful, they throw nails everywhere!’ Eggs and other projectiles are thrown at the cars. On the outskirts of Donetsk, Yanukovych’s home turf, the caravan is blocked entry by an angry mob. ‘Nobody is interfering with our election. Who are you to try and control us?’ The level of disinformation in those regions is shocking. One man spits out his hate of democracy and the US in particular: ‘They start fucking wars everywhere! Them and their fucking democracy!’ This violence is caused by a deep-rooted fear to cut off historic ties with Russia. ‘We live better than western Ukraine. Here, we’ve had more development. We want to keep the stability.’Thankfully, dialogue prevailed and real violence was miraculously avoided. A new election took place and on January 20th, 2005, Viktor Yuschenko was confirmed the winner. The people in tent city were ecstatic. Change had won. The Audience Award for Best International Documentary at Phoenix Film Festival Best Feature Documentary at the Boston International Film Festival Best International Documentary at the Garden State Film Festival Honorable Mention at the Philadelphia Independent Film festival World - Life Running Out of Control - 95/60 min sec - 14 January 2005 (Ref: 2546) Across the world, multinationals like Monsanto are meeting with unexpected resistance to their genetically modified products. But are these concerns justified? Or are activists battling the forces of progress? Renowned filmmakers Bertram Verhaag and Gabriele Krober sets out on a global journey to explore the development of genetic technology. Spanning three continents and beautifully filmed, this high quality doc hears from the scientists, farmers and activists at the heart of the debate. “Monsanto Out! Monsanto Out!” chants a crowd of angry Indian farmers. They blame the multinational for enslaving them in debt by selling unreliable genetically modified seeds at quadruple the normal price. The seeds were supposed to yield bumper crops, require less pesticides and produce higher quality cotton. But the anticipated large harvest failed to materialise. Instead the plants were rife with disease, forcing them to use more and more expensive chemicals.Now many farmers face ruin. Having borrowed heavily at exorbitant rates of interest to afford the seeds, they cannot keep up with repayments. In the last few years, thousands have committed suicide. Others try desperately to pay their debts by selling a kidney. But regardless of how many crops fail, farmers are still dependent on the multinationals for their next batch of seeds. “The failure of agriculture is the market success for the corporations,” laments activist Vandana Shiva. “That’s the real tragedy of genetic engineering.” But Canadian farmer Brad Hanmer is delighted with his GM seeds. “The big advantage for me, for using GM, is the cost factor. We’re getting more returns per acre.” He’s also noticed a significant decrease in the amount of pesticides and herbicides he has to use so believes GM seeds are better for the environment. However organic farmers in Canada are less enamoured by GM technology. They claim the introduction of GM seeds has made organic farming economically unviable. “We no longer have any pure Canola seeds left in Canada.” complains farmer Percy Schmeiser. “It’s all contaminated.” There are also worrying signs that genetically modified animals could prove similarly destructive. Scientists developed a computer model to see how the introduction of 60 genetically modified fish would affect a population of 60,000. It predicted that this would lead to the extinction of the entire natural population within a few years. Worryingly, 95% of all scientists researching genetic engineering are working for big industries. In the words of Andrew Kimbrell from the Centre for Food Safety, “without much democratic decision making at all, a few scientists and companies are trying to change the permanent genetic makeup of all living things forever in a way that we can never get back.” VHS/DVD SALES NOT AVAILABLE TO AMERICA 2004 Australia - Beating the Black Dog - 45min 20sec - 16 December 2004 (Ref: 2528) Good-looking Kate O’Connor had it all. ‘She was a real all-rounder’, recalls best friend Felicity Dwyer. ‘She was really good at school, very talented at art, great at sports, popular, and funny, really funny’. But six months into her university career, she started behaving oddly. At first her friends thought she was just moody, but soon her behaviour would lurch from well heeled and friendly to ‘screaming charlatan with language you wouldn't find in some of the worst streets in the world’. But what Kate’s mother Sue found one night after a party petrified her. ‘It was three in the morning and she was, you'd have to say, almost insane, raving’. ‘It was almost like I was talking in tongues’, agrees Kate. ‘I was sprouting passages from the Bible and really felt like my mission was being interrupted’. When her mother went to collect her, Kate started lashing out and screaming obscenities. Kate was taken to a psychiatric hospital, where she remained for nine weeks. Later relapses saw her talking through her finger or complaining of having a microchip in her head. She was eventually diagnosed with bi-polar disorder, or manic depression. Her case was one of the most extreme forms of the condition, dominated by manic and delusional highs followed by crashing lows. Kate’s grandmother had been diagnosed with bi-polar disorder; the disease is thought to be up to 70% genetic. Ultimately, through support of her friends, medication and psychiatry, Kate is now enjoying life again. ‘What Kate has shown me over the years is that although it is horrible to have a mental illness, it's not the end of the world. It doesn't mean the end of your life as you know it’. Kate is not alone; millions of bi-polar sufferers exist worldwide. And there may be lots more: many feel unable to admit they are depressed. “Our society unfortunately still has these strange ideas about depression – that weak people get depressed. If weak people get depressed then why did Winston Churchill get depressed? Why did Abraham Lincoln get depressed? Why did Charles Darwin get depressed?" Dr Ian Chung has staked a career on understanding why people get depressed, and helping them overcome it. But the treatments available often depend on geography and wealth. In the past five years, cleaner Tabatha Watkins has tried to kill herself as many as a dozen times. On one of those bad days, she filmed herself. A quivering scared close-up tells us: ‘Think of a day where you're really, really sad. Times that by 20. And that's what depression is. It's really, really horrifying’. On one trip to a hospital, Tabatha was sent home with a single Valium. There were no beds available. But again, by acknowledging the disease and with support of a caring husband, Tabatha is improving. Depression is something that touches so many of our lives. For some it is worse than for others. This film offers a personal insight into some extreme - and some less extreme - cases, which help explain the causes of depression, the manifestations of depression, and ultimately, the hope of beating depression. ‘The remarkable thing about depression, although it's a horrible, horrible disease, it's remarkably treatable in the great majority of cases. That's a story of great hope and I'd like people to understand that and to encourage people to get help themselves’Europe - Savouring Europe (Complete Series) - 338 min (13 x 26)min sec - 6 November 2004 (Ref: 2490) It's a travel series constantly enriched by a culinary quest, the basis for every people’s way of life. We reveal how they sustain their culture and identity in the face of economic and environmental pressures and often travel to lesser known regions of the continent. With exquisite photography and local music, each episode shows how landscape, weather and traditions create a culture and cuisine related to the local way of life. Travel, food, culture, history and ecology are rolled into an entertaining and beautifully crafted half hour format making it a wonderful voyage for curious arm chair travellers and a feast for food lovers. _____________________________________________________For individual synopses, clips, transcripts and stills of each of the episodes, or to buy a DVD copy, paste the links below into your browser. Germany - Savouring Europe: Franken in Bavaria - 30min sec - 5 November 2004 (Ref: 2478): www.journeyman.tv/?lid=17804 UK - Savouring Europe: Dorset - 30min sec - 5 November 2004 (Ref: 2477): www.journeyman.tv/?lid=17802 Sweden - Savouring Europe - Sodermansland - 30min 00sec - 5 November 2004 (Ref: 2484): www.journeyman.tv/?lid=17821 Greece - Savouring Europe: Arkadia in the Peloponnesus - 30min sec - 5 November 2004 (Ref: 2480): www.journeyman.tv/?lid=17808 Italy - Savouring Europe: Puglia - 30min sec - 5 November 2004 (Ref: 2479): www.journeyman.tv/?lid=17806 Portugal - Savouring Europe - the Atlantic coast near Averio - 30min 00sec - 5 November 2004 (Ref: 2489): www.journeyman.tv/?lid=17832 France - Savouring Europe: Lyonnais - 30min sec - 5 November 2004 (Ref: 2481): www.journeyman.tv/?lid=17810 Spain - Savouring Europe - Rioja - 30min 00sec - 5 November 2004 (Ref: 2485):www.journeyman.tv/?lid=17823 Romania - Savouring Europe - Transylvania - min 00sec - 5 November 2004 (Ref: 2488): www.journeyman.tv/?lid=17830 Hungary - Savouring Europe - the eastern Steppes - 30min 00sec - 5 November 2004 (Ref: 2487): www.journeyman.tv/?lid=17828 Belgium - Savouring Europe: Flanders - 30min 00sec - 5 November 2004 (Ref: 2482): www.journeyman.tv/?lid=17812 Lithuania - Savouring Europe - Dzukijos forest region - 30min 00sec - 5 November 2004 (Ref: 2483): www.journeyman.tv/?lid=17813 Ireland - Savouring Europe - County Mayo’s Atlantic coast - 30min 00sec - 5 November 2004 (Ref: 2486): www.journeyman.tv/?lid=17826 | ||||